Theodosius: Liber XVI

CTh.16.1.0. De fide catholica
CTh.16.2.0. De episcopis, ecclesiis et clericis
CTh.16.3.0. De monachis
CTh.16.4.0. De his, qui super religione contendunt
CTh.16.5.0. De haereticis
CTh.16.6.0. Ne sanctum baptisma iteretur
CTh.16.7.0. De apostatis
CTh.16.8.0. De iudaeis, caelicolis et samaritanis
CTh.16.9.0. Ne christianum mancipium iudaeus habeat
CTh.16.10.0. De paganis, sacrificiis et templis
CTh.16.11.0. De religione

CTh.16.1.0. On the Catholic faith
CTh.16.2.0. On bishops, churches, and clerics
CTh.16.3.0. On monks
CTh.16.4.0. On those who contend about religion
CTh.16.5.0. On heretics
CTh.16.6.0. That holy baptism not be repeated
CTh.16.7.0. On apostates
CTh.16.8.0. On Jews, heaven-worshipers, and Samaritans
CTh.16.9.0. That a Jew not have a Christian slave
CTh.16.10.0. On pagans, sacrifices, and temples
CTh.16.11.0. On religion

CTh.16.1.0. De fide catholica

CTh.16.1.0. On the Catholic faith

CTh.16.1.1

Impp. valentinianus et valens aa. ad symmachum praefectum urbi. quisquis seu iudex seu apparitor ad custodiam templorum homines christianae religionis adposuerit sciat non saluti suae, non fortunis esse parcendum.

the emperors valentinian and valens, the augusti, to symmachus, prefect of the city. whoever, whether judge or apparitor, shall have assigned men of the christian religion to the guardianship of the temples, let him know that neither his safety nor his fortunes are to be spared.

dat. xv kal. decemb.

dated on the 15th day before the Kalends of December.

mediolano, valentiniano et valente aa. conss. (365 nov. [?] 17).

At Milan, Valentinian and Valens, Augusti, consuls. (365 Nov. [?] 17).

CTh.16.1.2pr.

Theodosian Code 16.1.2 preface.

Imppp. gratianus, valentinianus et theodosius aaa. edictum ad populum urbis constantinopolitanae.

the emperors gratian, valentinian, and theodosius, the most august: an edict to the people of the city of constantinople.

cunctos populos, quos clementiae nostrae regit temperamentum, in tali volumus religione versari, quam divinum petrum apostolum tradidisse romanis religio usque ad nunc ab ipso insinuata declarat quamque pontificem damasum sequi claret et petrum alexandriae episcopum virum apostolicae sanctitatis, hoc est, ut secundum apostolicam disciplinam evangelicamque doctrinam patris et filii et spiritus sancti unam deitatem sub parili maiestate et sub pia trinitate credamus. (380 febr. 27).

we will that all peoples, whom the moderation of our clemency governs, be engaged in that religion which the divine Peter the Apostle delivered to the Romans, as the religion, insinuated by himself, declares up to now, and which it is clear that the pontiff Damasus follows, and Peter, bishop of Alexandria, a man of apostolic sanctity; that is, that according to apostolic discipline and evangelical doctrine we believe one Deity of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit under equal majesty and under a pious Trinity. (380 Feb. 27).

CTh.16.1.2.1

Hanc legem sequentes christianorum catholicorum nomen iubemus amplecti, reliquos vero dementes vesanosque iudicantes haeretici dogmatis infamiam sustinere nec conciliabula eorum ecclesiarum nomen accipere, divina primum vindicta, post etiam motus nostri, quem ex caelesti arbitrio sumpserimus, ultione plectendos. dat. iii kal.

Following this law, we order them to embrace the name of Catholic Christians; but the rest, judging them demented and raving, to sustain the infamy of heretical dogma, and that their meeting-places not receive the name of churches, to be punished with retribution, first by divine vengeance, and then also by the motion of our authority, which we have assumed from celestial arbitration. given on the 3rd before the Kalends.

mar. thessalonicae gratiano a. v et theodosio a. i conss. (380 febr.

mar. at thessalonica, under the consuls gratian augustus for the 5th time and theodosius augustus for the 1st time (380 febr.

27).

CTh.16.1.3

Idem aaa. ad auxonium proconsulem asiae. episcopis tradi omnes ecclesias mox iubemus, qui unius maiestatis adque virtutis patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum confitentur eiusdem gloriae, claritatis unius, nihil dissonum profana divisione facientes, sed trinitatis ordinem personarum adsertione et divinitatis unitate, quos constabit communioni nectari episcopi constantinopolitanae ecclesiae nec non timothei intra aegyptum alexandrinae urbis episcopi esse sociatos; quos etiam in orientis partibus pelagio episcopo laodicensi et diodoro episcopo tarsensi: in asia nec non proconsulari adque asiana dioecesi amphilochio episcopo iconiensi et optimo episcopo antiocheno: in pontica dioecesi helladio episcopo caesariensi et otreio meliteno et gregorio episcopo nysseno, terennio episcopo scythiae, marmario episcopo marcianopolitano communicare constiterit.

The same Augusti to Auxonius, proconsul of Asia. We at once order that all churches be handed over to those bishops who confess the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to be of one majesty and power, of the same glory, of one clarity, making nothing dissonant by profane division, but the order of the persons of the Trinity by assertion and the unity of the divinity, those who shall be established to be associated with the communion of Nectarius, bishop of the Constantinopolitan church, and also of Timothy within Egypt, bishop of the city of Alexandria; and who likewise in the regions of the East are established to communicate with Pelagius, bishop of Laodicea, and Diodorus, bishop of Tarsus: in Asia and also in the proconsular and Asiana diocese with Amphilochius, bishop of Iconium, and Optimus, bishop of Antioch: in the Pontic diocese with Helladius, bishop of Caesarea, and Otreius of Melitene, and Gregory, bishop of Nyssa, Terentius, bishop of Scythia, and Marmarius, bishop of Marcianopolis, it shall be established that they communicate.

hos ad optinendas catholicas ecclesias ex communione et consortio probabilium sacerdotum oportebit admitti: omnes autem, qui ab eorum, quos commemoratio specialis expressit, fidei communione dissentiunt, ut manifestos haereticos ab ecclesiis expelli neque his penitus posthac obtinendarum ecclesiarum pontificium facultatemque permitti, ut verae ac nicaenae fidei sacerdotia casta permaneant nec post evidentem praecepti nostri formam malignae locus detur astutiae. dat. iii kal.

These must be admitted to obtain the Catholic churches from the communion and consortium of approved priests; but all who dissent from the communion of the faith of those whom the special commemoration has set forth are to be expelled from the churches as manifest heretics, nor is the pontificate and the faculty of obtaining churches to be permitted to them at all hereafter, so that the priesthoods of the true and Nicaean faith may remain chaste, and, after the evident form of our precept, no place be given to malign cunning. Given on the 3rd day before the Kalends.

aug. heracleae eucherio et syagrio conss. (381 iul.

The Augustus, at Heraclea, with Eucherius and Syagrius as consuls (July 381).

30).

CTh.16.1.4

Theodosian Code 16.1.4

Imppp. valentinianus, theodosius et arcadius aaa. ad eusignium praefectum praetorio.

the emperors valentinian, theodosius, and arcadius, the augusti, to eusignius, praetorian prefect.

damus copiam colligendi his, qui secundum ea sentiunt, quae temporibus divae memoriae constanti sacerdotibus convocatis ex omni orbe romano expositaque fide ab his ipsis, qui dissentire noscuntur, ariminensi concilio, constantinopolitano etiam confirmata in aeternum mansura decreta sunt. conveniendi etiam quibus iussimus patescat arbitrium, scituris his, qui sibi tantum existimant colligendi copiam contributam, quod, si turbulentum quippiam contra nostrae tranquillitatis praeceptum faciendum esse temptaverint, ut seditionis auctores pacisque turbatae ecclesiae, etiam maiestatis capite ac sanguine sint supplicia luituri, manente nihilo minus eos supplicio, qui contra hanc dispositionem nostram obreptive aut clanculo supplicare temptaverint. dat.

We grant leave of assembling to those who think according to those things which, in the times of Constantius of divine memory, when bishops were convoked from the whole Roman world and the faith was set forth by those very persons who are known to dissent, were decreed at the Council of Ariminum, and confirmed also at Constantinople, to remain for eternity. Let the discretion of convening be open also to those whom we have ordered, with this known by those who suppose that the privilege of assembling has been granted to themselves alone: that, if they shall attempt anything turbulent against the precept of our tranquillity, as authors of sedition and of the Church’s peace disturbed, they shall pay penalties—even of Majesty—with head and blood; and none the less the punishment remains for those who, contrary to this our disposition, shall attempt to supplicate by underhand creeping or clandestinely. Given.

x kal. feb. mediolano honorio nob.

10 Kalends of February, at Milan, Honorius, the Noble.

p. et evodio conss. (386 ian. 23).

P. and Evodius, consuls (January 23, 386).

CTh.16.2.0. De episcopis, ecclesiis et clericis

CTh.16.2.0. On bishops, churches, and clerics

CTh.16.2.1

Theodosian Code 16.2.1

Imp. constantinus a. haereticorum factione comperimus ecclesiae catholicae clericos ita vexari, ut nominationibus seu susceptionibus aliquibus, quas publicus mos exposcit, contra indulta sibi privilegia praegraventur. ideoque placet, si quem tua gravitas invenerit ita vexatum, eidem alium subrogari et deinceps a supra dictae religionis hominibus huiusmodi iniurias prohiberi.

Emperor Constantine Augustus. We have learned that by the faction of heretics the clerics of the Catholic Church are so vexed that, by nominations or certain acceptances which public custom demands, they are overburdened contrary to the privileges granted to them. therefore it is our pleasure that, if Your Gravity shall find anyone thus vexed, another be subrogated in his place, and henceforth that injuries of this kind be kept away from the men of the above-said religion.

dat. prid. kal.

dated on the day before the Kalends.

nov. constantino a. iii et licinio iii c. conss. (313 [?] oct.

november. under constantine augustus for the 3rd time and licinius for the 3rd time, consuls. (313 [?] october

31).

CTh.16.2.2 [=brev.16.1.1]

Imp. constantinus a. octaviano correctori lucaniae et brittiorum. qui divino cultui ministeria religionis impendunt, id est hi, qui clerici appellantur, ab omnibus omnino muneribus excusentur, ne sacrilego livore quorundam a divinis obsequiis avocentur.

Emperor Constantine Augustus to Octavianus, Corrector of Lucania and the Bruttii. Those who expend the ministries of religion on divine cult, that is, those who are called clerics, are to be excused altogether from all public duties, lest by the sacrilegious ill-will of certain persons they be called away from divine services.

dat. xii. kal.

dated on the 12th day before the Kalends.

nov. constantino a. v. et licinio c. coss.

Nov., when Constantine Augustus for the 5th time and Licinius Caesar were consuls.

interpretatio. lex haec speciali ordinatione praecipit, ut de clericis non exactores, non allectos facere quicumque* sacrilega ordinatione praesumat, quos liberos ab omni munere, id est ab omni officio omnique servitio iubet ecclesiae deservire

interpretation. this law by a special ordination prescribes that, concerning clerics, let no one—whoever* might presume it by a sacrilegious ordination—make them exactors or allected men, whom it orders to be free from every munus, that is, from every office and all service, to serve the church

CTh.16.2.3

Idem a. ad bassum praefectum praetorio. cum constitutio emissa praecipiat nullum deinceps decurionem vel ex decurione progenitum vel etiam instructum idoneis facultatibus adque obeundis publicis muneribus opportunum ad clericorum nomen obsequiumque confugere, sed eos de cetero in defunctorum dumtaxat clericorum loca subrogari, qui fortuna tenues neque muneribus civilibus teneantur obstricti, cognovimus illos etiam inquietari, qui ante legis promulgationem clericorum se consortio sociaverint. ideoque praecipimus his ab omni molestia liberatis illos, qui post legem latam obsequia publica declinantes ad clericorum numerum confugerunt, procul ab eo corpore segregatos curiae ordinibusque restitui et civilibus obsequiis inservire.

The same emperor to Bassus, praetorian prefect. Since the constitution issued prescribes that henceforth no decurion or one begotten from a decurion, or even equipped with suitable faculties and fit for discharging public munera, should flee for refuge to the name and service of the clerics,
but that henceforth only those be substituted into the places of deceased clerics who are of slender fortune and are not held bound by civil munera,
we have learned that even those are being troubled who, before the promulgation of the law, joined themselves to the fellowship of clerics. And therefore we order that, these being freed from all annoyance, those who, after the law was passed, shunning public services, fled to the number of clerics, be separated far from that body, restored to the curia and its orders, and to serve civil services.

proposita xv kal. aug. constantino a. vi et constantio caes.

published on the 15th day before the Kalends of August, in the consulship of Constantine Augustus for the 6th time and of Constantius Caesar

conss. (320 iul. 18).

consuls. (320 july 18).

CTh.16.2.4

Theodosian Code 16.2.4

Idem a. ad populum. habeat unusquisque licentiam sanctissimo catholicae venerabilique concilio decedens bonorum quod optavit relinquere. non sint cassa iudicia.

The same Augustus to the people. Let each person have license, when dying, to leave to the most holy catholic and venerable council whatever of his goods he has desired. Let judgments not be void.

nihil est, quod magis hominibus debetur, quam ut supremae voluntatis, post quam aliud iam velle non possunt, liber sit stilus et licens, quod iterum non redit, arbitrium. proposita v non. iul.

There is nothing that is more owed to human beings than that, for their final will—after which they are no longer able to will anything else—the stylus be free and the choice, which does not return again, be permitted. published on the 5th day before the nones of july.

romae crispo ii et constantino ii caess. conss. (321 iul.

at rome, crispus 2 and constantine 2, caesars, consuls. (321 jul.

3).

CTh.16.2.5

Theodosian Code 16.2.5

Idem a. ad helpidium. quoniam comperimus quosdam ecclesiasticos et ceteros catholicae sectae servientes a diversarum religionum hominibus ad lustrorum sacrificia celebranda compelli, hac sanctione sancimus, si quis ad ritum alienae superstitionis cogendos esse crediderit eos, qui sanctissimae legi serviunt, si condicio patiatur, publice fustibus verberetur, si vero honoris ratio talem ab eo repellat iniuriam, condemnationem sustineat damni gravissimi, quod rebus publicis vi<n>dicabitur. dat.

The same emperor to helpidius. Since we have learned that certain ecclesiastics and others serving the catholic sect are being compelled by men of diverse religions to celebrate the sacrifices of lustrations, by this sanction we sanction that, if anyone shall have believed that those who serve the most holy law are to be forced to the rite of an alien superstition, if his condition allow, he shall be beaten publicly with clubs; but if the consideration of rank repels such an injury from him, let him undergo a condemnation of most grievous loss, which will be vindicated to the public exchequer. given.

viii kal. iun. sirmi severo et rufino conss.

on the 8th day before the kalends of june, at sirmium, when severus and rufinus were consuls.

(323 mai. [?] 25).

(323 May [?] 25).

CTh.16.2.6

Theodosian Code 16.2.6

Idem a. ad ablavium praefectum praetorio. neque vulgari consensu neque quibuslibet petentibus sub specie clericorum a muneribus publicis vacatio deferatur, nec temere et citra modum populi clericis conectantur, sed cum defunctus fuerit clericus, ad vicem defuncti alius allegetur, cui nulla ex municipibus prosapia fuerit neque ea est opulentia facultatum, quae publicas functiones facillime queat tolerare, ita ut, si inter civitatem et clericos super alicuius nomine dubitetur, si eum aequitas ad publica trahat obsequia et progenie municeps vel patrimonio idoneus dinoscetur, exemptus clericis civitati tradatur. opulentos enim saeculi subire necessitates oportet, pauperes ecclesiarum divitiis sustentari.

The same Augustus to Ablavius, Praetorian Prefect. Neither by common consent nor to whoever petitions under the pretext of being clerics should exemption from public duties be granted, nor should men be recklessly and beyond the measure of the populace attached to the clerical body, but when a cleric has died, in the place of the deceased another shall be adlected, one who has no lineage from among the townsmen and is not of such opulence of resources as could most easily endure the public functions, so that, if between the city and the clerics there is doubt concerning someone’s name, if equity would draw him to public services and he is recognized as a townsman by lineage or suitable by patrimony, let him, exempted from the clerics, be handed over to the city. For the opulent ought to undergo the necessities of the world, the poor to be sustained by the riches of the churches.

proposita kal. iun. constantino a. vii et constantio caes.

published on the Kalends of June, Constantine Augustus for the 7th time and Constantius Caesar.

conss. (326 iun. 1).

consuls. (June 1, 326).

CTh.16.2.7

Theodosian Code 16.2.7

Idem a. valentino consulari numidiae. lectores divinorum apicum et hypodiaconi ceterique clerici, qui per iniuriam haereticorum ad curiam devocati sunt, absolvantur et de cetero ad similitudinem orientis minime ad curias devocentur, sed immunitate plenissima potiantur. dat.

the same augustus, to valentinus, consularis of numidia. the lectors of the divine writings and the subdeacons and the rest of the clerics, who through the injury of the heretics have been summoned to the curia, are to be absolved, and hereafter, in likeness to the east, are by no means to be summoned to the curiae, but are to enjoy the fullest immunity. given.

non. feb. serdica gallicano et symmacho conss.

on the Nones of February at Serdica, when Gallicanus and Symmachus were consuls.

(330 febr. 5).

(February 5, 330).

CTh.16.2.8

Theodosian Code 16.2.8

Imp. constantius a. clericis salutem dicit. iuxta sanctionem, quam dudum meruisse perhibemini, et vos et mancipia vestra nullus novis collationibus obligabit, sed vacatione gaudebitis.

The Emperor Constantius Augustus says greeting to the clerics. According to the sanction which you are said to have merited long ago, neither you nor your slaves shall anyone obligate to new
levies, but you will enjoy exemption.

praeterea neque hospites suscipietis et si qui de vobis alimoniae causa negotiationem exercere volunt, immunitate potientur. dat. vi kal.

furthermore you shall not receive guests; and if any from among you wish to conduct business for the sake of sustenance, they shall obtain immunity. dated 6 kalends.

sept. placido et romulo conss. (343 aug.

September. In the consulship of Placidus and Romulus, consuls. (343 A.D.

27).

CTh.16.2.9

Idem a. severiano proconsuli achaiae. curialibus muneribus adque omni inquietudine civilium functionum exsortes cunctos clericos esse oportet, filios tamen eorum, si curiis obnoxii non tenentur, in ecclesia perseverare. dat.

The same Augustus, to Severianus, proconsul of Achaia. All clerics ought to be exempt from curial duties and from every disquiet of civil functions; nevertheless their sons, if they are not held liable to the curiae, are to persevere in the church. Given.

iii id. april. limenio et catullino conss. (349 apr.

the 3rd day before the ides of april. limenius and catullinus, consuls. (349 apr.

11).

CTh.16.2.10

Theodosian Code 16.2.10

Impp. constantius et constans aa. universis episcopis per diversas provincias. ut ecclesiarum coetus concursu populorum ingentium frequentetur, clericis ac iuvenibus praebeatur immunitas repellaturque ab his exactio munerum sordidorum.

The Emperors Constantius and Constans, Augusti, to all bishops through the diverse provinces. that the assemblies of the churches be frequented by the concourse of immense peoples
be it that immunity be afforded to clerics and to youths, and that the exaction of sordid burdens be repelled from them.

negotiatorum dispendiis minime obligentur, cum certum sit quaestus, quos ex tabernaculis adque ergasteriis colligunt, pauperibus profuturos. ab hominibus etiam eorum, qui mercimoniis student, cuncta dispendia....Esse sancimus. parangariarum quoque parili modo cesset exactio.

let them by no means be bound by the expenses of merchants, since it is certain that the profits which they collect from tabernacles and ergasteria will benefit the poor. also from the persons of those who are devoted to merchandise, all expenses.... We sanction to be. let the exaction of the parangariae likewise cease in like manner.

quod et coniugibus et liberis eorum et ministeriis, maribus pariter ac feminis, indulgemus, quos a censibus etiam iubemus perseverare immunes. dat. vii kal.

which we grant also to their spouses and to their children and their household attendants, to males equally and to females, whom we also order to remain exempt from the censuses. given on the 7th day before the Kalends.

iun. constantinopoli constantio vi et constante conss. (353 [320?] mai.

jun. at constantinople in the consulship of constantius 6 and constans. (353 [320?] may.

26).

CTh.16.2.11

Theodosian Code 16.2.11

Idem aa. ad longinianum praefectum aegypti. iam pridem sanximus, ut catholicae legis antistites et clerici, qui in totum nihil possident ac patrimonio inutiles sunt, ad munera curialia minime devocentur. verum comperimus pro nulla utilitate publica perfectione eos inquietari.

The same Augusti to Longinianus, prefect of Egypt. Long ago we ordained that the prelates of the Catholic law and the clerics, who possess nothing at all and are useless as to patrimony,
are by no means to be called to curial burdens. But we have found that, with no public utility, they are being disturbed by “perfection” (that is, being compelled to complete such duties).

ideoque praecipimus filios eorum, quicumque minus idonei et intra legitimam aetatem esse repperiuntur, nullam molestiam sustinere. dat. iiii kal.

and therefore we prescribe that their sons, whoever are found to be less suitable and within the lawful age, should endure no trouble. given on the 4th day before the kalends.

mart. constantio a. vii et constante a. conss. (354 [342?] febr.

Mar., Constantius Augustus for the 7th time and Constans Augustus, consuls. (354 [342?] Feb.)

26).

CTh.16.2.12 [=brev.16.1.2]

Imp. constantius a. et constans c. severo suo salutem. mansuetudinis nostrae lege prohibemus, in iudiciis episcopos accusari, ne, dum adfutura ipsorum beneficio impunitas aestimatur, libera sit ad arguendos eos animis furialibus copia.

The Emperor Constantius Augustus and Constans Caesar to their Severo, greeting. By a law of our mansuetude we forbid bishops to be accused in judicial proceedings, lest, while impunity to be forthcoming by their favor is reckoned, there be free scope for frenzied minds to arraign them.

si quid est igitur querelarum, quod quispiam defert, apud alios potissimum episcopos convenit explorari, ut opportuna atque commoda cunctorum quaestionibus audientia commodetur. dat. epistola ix. kal.

If, therefore, there is any complaint that someone brings forward, it is fitting that it be examined especially before other bishops, so that an opportune and commodious hearing for the inquiries of all may be provided. Given by letter on the 9th day before the Kalends.

oct. acc. non.

received on the Nones of October.

oct. arbetione et lolliano coss.

oct. in the consulship of Arbetio and Lollianus.

interpretatio. specialiter prohibetur, ne quis audeat apud iudices publicos episcopum accusare, sed in episcoporum audientiam perferre non differat, quicquid sibi pro qualitate negotii putat posse competere, ut in episcoporum aliorum iudicio, quae asserit contra episcopum, debeant definiri

interpretation. It is specially prohibited that anyone dare to accuse a bishop before public judges, but let him not defer to bring into the audience of the bishops whatever he thinks may be able to pertain to himself according to the quality of the case, so that, in the judgment of other bishops, the things which he asserts against the bishop ought to be determined

CTh.16.2.13

Theodosian Code 16.2.13

Idem a. et iulianus caes. ad leontium. ecclesiae urbis romae et clericis concessa privilegia firmiter praecipimus custodiri.

the same augustus and julian caesar to leontius. we firmly command that the privileges granted to the church of the city of rome and to the clerics be kept.

dat. iiii id. nov. mediolano constantio a. viiii et iuliano caes.

Dated on the 4th day before the Ides of November, at Milan, in the consulship of Constantius Augustus for the 9th time and Julian Caesar.

ii conss. (357 nov. 10).

the 2 consuls (357 Nov. 10).

CTh.16.2.14pr.

CTh.16.2.14 preface.

Idem a. et iulianus caes. felici episcopo. omnis a clericis indebitae conventionis iniuria et iniquae exactionis repellatur improbitas nullaque conventio sit circa eos munerum sordidorum.

The same Augustus and Julian Caesar to the bishop Felix. Let every injury of undue summons from clerics and the improbity of iniquitous exaction be repelled, and let there be no proceeding concerning them for sordid services.

et cum negotiatores ad aliquam praestationem competentem vocantur, ab his universis istiusmodi strepitus conquiescat; si quid enim vel parsimonia vel provisione vel mercatura honestati tamen conscia congesserint in usum pauperum adque egentium, ministrari oportet, ut, quod ex eorundem ergasteriis vel tabernis conquiri potuerit et colligi, collectum id religionis aestiment lucrum. (357 dec. [?] 6).

and when negotiators (merchants) are called to some competent praestation, let all such clamor from all of them cease; for if by parsimony or by provision or by mercature—yet with conscience of honesty—they have amassed anything for the use of the poor and the needy, it ought to be ministered, so that whatever from their ergasteries or shops can be sought out and collected, they may reckon that collection as the lucre of religion. (357 dec. [?] 6).

CTh.16.2.14.1

Verum etiam hominibus eorundem, qui operam in mercimoniis habent, divi principis, id est nostri statuta genitoris multimoda observatione caverunt, ut idem clerici privilegiis compluribus redundarent. (357 dec. [?] 6).

But indeed even for those same men, who have their labor in merchandises, the statutes of the deified princeps, that is, of our genitor, have by manifold observance provided, so that these same clerics might overflow with a good many privileges. (357 dec. [?] 6).

CTh.16.2.14.2

Itaque extraordinariorum a praedictis necessitas adque omnis molestia conquiescat. (357 dec. [?] 6).

Therefore let the necessity of extraordinary impositions and every molestation cease from the aforesaid. (357 dec. [?] 6).

CTh.16.2.14.3

Ad parangariarum quoque praestationem non vocentur nec eorundem facultates adque substantiae. (357 dec. [?] 6).

Let them also not be summoned to the prestation of parangariae, nor the faculties and substances of those same persons. (357 dec. [?] 6).

CTh.16.2.14.4

Omnibus clericis huiusmodi praerogativa succurrat, ut coniugia clericorum ac liberi quoque et ministeria, id est mares pariter ac feminae, eorumque etiam filii inmunes semper a censibus et separati ab huiusmodi muneribus perseverent. dat. viii id. decemb.

Let such a prerogative come to the aid of all clerics, that the marriages of clerics and also their children and their household staff, that is, males as well as females,
and even the children of these, may always remain immune from assessments and kept separate from such burdens. Given on December 6.

mediolano, lecta v kal. ian. aput acta constantio a. viiii et iuliano caes.

at milan, read on december 28, in the records, under the consulship of constantius augustus for the 9th time and julian caesar.

ii conss. (357 dec. [?] 6).

2 consuls (357 dec. [?] 6).

CTh.16.2.15pr.

Codex Theodosianus 16.2.15, preface.

Idem a. et caes. ad taurum praefectum praetorio. in ariminensi synodo super ecclesiarum et clericorum privilegiis tractatu habito usque eo dispositio progressa est, ut iuga, quae videntur ad ecclesiam pertinere, a publica functione cessarent inquietudine desistente: quod nostra videtur dudum sanctio reppulisse.

the same Augustus and Caesar to taurus, praetorian prefect. in the synod of ariminum, a discussion having been held concerning the privileges of churches and clerics, the disposition progressed to such a point that the iuga, which seem to pertain to the church, should cease from public function, with the unrest ceasing: which our sanction long since seems to have repelled.

(360 [359?] iun. 30).

(360 [359?] June 30).

CTh.16.2.15.1

Clerici vero vel hi, quos copiatas recens usus instituit nuncupari, ita a sordidis muneribus debent immunes adque a collatione praestari, si exiguis admodum mercimoniis tenuem sibi victum vestitumque conquirent; reliqui autem, quorum nomina negotiatorum matricula comprehendit eo tempore, quo collatio celebrata est, negotiatorum munia et pensitationes agnoscant, quippe postmodum clericorum se coetibus adgregarunt. (360 [359?] iun. 30).

Clerics, indeed, or those whom recent usage has established to be called copiatae, ought to be so immune from sordid public duties and to be excused from the levy, if by very small trades they procure for themselves a slender living and clothing; but the rest, whose names the register of traders comprises at the time when the levy was conducted, shall recognize the duties and payments of traders, since afterward they joined themselves to the assemblies of clerics. (360 [359?] June 30).

CTh.16.2.15.2

De his sane clericis, qui praedia possident, sublimis auctoritas tua non solum eos aliena iuga nequaquam statuet excusare, sed etiam pro his, quae ipsi possident, eosdem ad pensitanda fiscalia perurgueri. universos namque clericos possessores dumtaxat provinciales pensitationes fiscalium recognoscere iubemus, maxime cum in comitatu tranquillitatis nostrae alii episcopi, qui de italiae partibus venerunt, et illi quoque, qui ex hispania adque africa commearunt, probaverint id maxime iuste convenire, ut praeter ea iuga et professionem, quae ad ecclesiam pertinet, ad universa munia sustinenda translationesque faciendas omnes clerici debeant adtineri. dat.

Concerning those clerics, indeed, who possess estates, your sublime authority will determine not only that they are by no means to excuse alien yokes (iuga), but also that, for those things which they themselves possess, the same are to be pressed to pay the fiscals. For we order all clerics who are possessors to acknowledge/pay, at least, the provincial fiscal payments, especially since in the comitatus of our Tranquillity certain bishops who came from the parts of Italy, and those also who traveled from Spain and Africa, have proved that it is most justly fitting, that, apart from those yokes (iuga) and the professio which pertain to the church, all clerics ought to be held to sustain all public duties (munia) and to make transportations (translationes). Given.

epistula prid. kal. iul.

letter, on the day before the Kalends of July.

mediolano constantio a. x et iuliano iii caes. conss. (360 [359?] iun.

at milan, when constantius, augustus, for the 10th time, and julian, caesar, for the 3rd time, were consuls (360 [359?] june.

30).

CTh.16.2.16

Theodosian Code 16.2.16

Idem aa. ad antiochenses. in qualibet civitate, in quolibet oppido vico castello municipio quicumque voto christianae legis meritum eximiae singularisque virtutis omnibus intimaverit, securitate perpetua potiatur. gaudere enim et gloriari ex fide semper volumus, scientes magis religionibus quam officiis et labore corporis vel sudore nostram rem publicam contineri.

The same Emperors to the Antiochenes. In whatever city, in whatever town, village, fort, or municipality, whoever by a vow of the Christian law shall have made known to all the merit of exceptional and singular virtue, let him obtain perpetual security. For we always wish to rejoice and to glory from faith, knowing that our commonwealth is sustained more by religions than by offices and by the labor of the body or sweat.

dat. xvi kal. mart.

Given on the 16th day before the Kalends of March.

antiochiae tauro et florentio conss. (361 febr. 14).

at antioch taurus and
florentius, consuls. (361 feb. 14).

CTh.16.2.17

Impp. valentinianus et valens aa. ad byzacenos. plebeios divites ab ecclesia suscipi penitus arcemus.

The Emperors Valentinian and Valens, Augusti, to the Byzacenes. We utterly forbid that wealthy plebeians be received by the Church.

dat. iiii id. sept. aquileiae divo ioviano et varroniano conss.

given on september 10 at aquileia, in the consulship of the deified
jovian and varronianus.

(364 sept. 10).

CTh.16.2.18

Theodosian Code 16.2.18

Idem aa. ad claudium proconsulem africae. quam ultimo tempore divi constanti sententiam fuisse claruerit, valeat, nec ea in adsimulatione aliqua convalescant, quae tunc decreta vel facta sunt, cum paganorum animi contra sanctissimam legem quibusdam sunt depravationibus excitati. dat.

The same emperors to Claudius, proconsul of Africa. Whatever shall have become clear to have been the opinion of the deified Constantius at the last time, let it prevail, nor let those things under any pretense convalesce which were then decreed or done, when the minds of the pagans were stirred against the most holy law by certain depravations.
excited. Given.

xiii kal. mart. treviris valentiniano et valente aa. conss.

on the 13th day before the Kalends of March, at Trier, when Valentinian and Valens, augusti, were consuls.

(370 febr. 17).

(370 Feb. 17).

CTh.16.2.19

Theodosian Code 16.2.19

Idem aa. modesto praefecto praetorio. quicumque ex curialium natus genere ad clericatum venerit et praeiudicio sanguinis coeperit postulari, certi temporis definitione defendatur, ut, si in consortio clericatus decennium quietis impleverit, cum patrimonio suo in perpetuum habeatur inmunis, si vero intra finitos annos fuerit a curia revocatus, cum substantia sua functionibus subiaceat civitatis: observando hoc, ut hi, quos decennium vindicat, petitione superflua minime fatigentur. dat.

The same Augusti to Modestus, praetorian prefect. Whoever, born from the genus of the curials, has come to the clericate and, by the prejudice of blood, begins to be demanded, let him be defended by the definition of a fixed time, such that, if in the consortium of the clericate he shall have completed a decade of quiet, he shall be held, together with his patrimony, in perpetuity immune; but if within the limited years he shall have been recalled by the curia, let him, with his substance, be subject to the functions of the city: observing this, that those whom the decade vindicates are not at all wearied by superfluous petition. Given.

xvi kal. nov. hierapoli valentiniano et valente aa. conss.

on the 16th day before the Kalends of November, at Hierapolis, when Valentinian and Valens, the Augusti, were consuls.

(370 oct. 17).

CTh.16.2.20

Imppp. valentinianus, valens et gratianus aaa. ad damasum episcopum urbis romae.

emperors valentinian, valens and gratian, augusti, to damasus, bishop of the city of rome.

ecclesiastici aut ex ecclesiasticis vel qui continentium se volunt nomine nuncupari, viduarum ac pupillarum domos non adeant, sed publicis exterminentur iudiciis, si posthac eos adfines earum vel propinqui putaverint deferendos. censemus etiam, ut memorati nihil de eius mulieris, cui se privatim sub praetextu religionis adiunxerint, liberalitate quacumque vel extremo iudicio possint adipisci et omne in tantum inefficax sit, quod alicui horum ab his fuerit derelictum, ut nec per subiectam personam valeant aliquid vel donatione vel testamento percipere. quin etiam, si forte post admonitionem legis nostrae aliquid isdem eae feminae vel donatione vel extremo iudicio putaverint relinquendum, id fiscus usurpet.

ecclesiastics or those from among the ecclesiastical, or those who wish to be named by the appellation of the continent,
shall not go to the houses of widows and female wards, but shall be banished by public judgments, if hereafter their relatives or kinsfolk
shall think that they ought to be denounced. we also decree that the aforementioned may obtain nothing from the liberality of that woman, to whom they have privately under the pretext of religion
joined themselves, by any liberality or by last will, and that everything shall be to such an extent ineffectual which has been
left to any of these by them, that not even through an interposed person shall they be able to receive anything either by donation or by testament. and moreover, if perchance after
the admonition of our law those same women shall think that something ought to be left to them either by donation or by last will,
let the fisc appropriate it.

ceterum si earum quid voluntate percipiunt, ad quarum successionem vel bona iure civili vel edicti beneficiis adiuvantur, capiant ut propinqui. lecta in ecclesiis romae iii kal. aug.

Moreover, if they receive anything by the will of those women, to whose succession or goods they are aided by civil law or by the benefits of the edict, let the kin take it in their capacity as kin.
It was read in the churches of Rome on the 3rd day before the Kalends of August.

valentiniano et valente iii aa. conss. (370 iul. 30).

Valentinian and Valens, Augusti, consuls for the 3rd time (370 Jul. 30).

CTh.16.2.21

Theodosian Code 16.2.21

Idem aaa. ad ampelium praefectum urbi. ii, qui ecclesiae iuge obsequium deputarunt, curiis habeantur inmunes, si tamen eos ante ortum imperii nostri ad cultum se legis nostrae contulisse constiterit: ceteri revocentur, qui se post id tempus ecclesiasticis congregarunt.

The same Emperors to Ampelius, Prefect of the City. Those who have assigned themselves to the church’s continual obsequy shall be held exempt from the curiae, provided, however, that it is established that they transferred themselves to the cult/observance of our law before the rise
of our empire; let the rest be recalled, who after that time have attached themselves to ecclesiastical bodies.

dat. xvi kal. iun.

given on the 16th day before the Kalends of June.

gratiano a. ii et probo conss. (371 mai. 17).

under gratian, augustus for the 2nd time, and probus, consuls. (May 17, 371).

CTh.16.2.22

Theodosian Code 16.2.22

Idem aaa. ad paulinum praesidem epiri novae. forma praecedentis consulti etiam circa episcoporum virginumque personas et circa alias, quarum statuto praecedenti facta complexio est, valeat ac porrigatur.

The same Augusti to Paulinus, governor of New Epirus. Let the form of the preceding rescript also have force and be extended with respect to the persons of bishops and virgins, and with respect to others whose inclusion was made by the preceding statute.

dat. kal. decemb.

Given on the Kalends of December.

treviris modesto et arinthaeo conss. (372 dec. 1).

at Trier, in the consulship of Modestus and Arintheus. (December 1, 372).

CTh.16.2.23 [=brev.16.1.3]

Imppp. valens, grat. et valent.

The Emperors Valens, Gratian, and Valentinian.

aaa. artemio, eurydico, appio, gerasimo et ceteris episcopis. qui mos est causarum civilium, idem in negotiis ecclesiasticis obtinendus est: ut, si qua sunt ex quibusdam dissensionibus levibusque delictis ad religionis observantiam pertinentia, locis suis et a suae dioeceseos synodis audiantur: exceptis, quae actio criminalis ab ordinariis extraordinariisque iudicibus aut illustribus potestatibus audienda constituit.

aaa. to artemius, eurydicus, appius, gerasimus, and the other bishops. the custom which exists for civil causes is likewise to be maintained in ecclesiastical businesses: that, if there are any matters pertaining to the observance of religion from certain dissensions and slight delicts, they are to be heard in their own places and by the synods of their own diocese: with the exception of those which the criminal action has established to be heard by ordinary and extraordinary judges or by illustrious authorities.

dat. xvi. kal.

dated on the 16th before the kalends.

iun. treviris, valente v. et valentin. aa. coss.

June, at Trier, when Valens for the 5th time and Valentinian, the Augusti, were consuls.

interpretatio. quoties ex qualibet re ad religionem pertinente inter clericos fuerit nata contentio, id specialiter observetur, ut convocatis ab episcopo dioecesanis presbyteris, quae in contentionem venerint, iudicio terminentur. sane si quid opponitur criminale, ad notitiam iudicis in civitate, qua agitur, deducatur, ut ipsius sententia vindicetur, quod probatur criminaliter fuisse commissum

interpretation. as often as from any matter pertaining to religion a contention shall have arisen among clerics, let this be specially observed, that, the diocesan presbyters having been convened by the bishop, the things that have come into contention be terminated by judgment. but if anything criminal is objected, let it be brought to the knowledge of the judge in the city where it is being conducted, so that by his sentence what is proved to have been criminally committed may be punished

CTh.16.2.24

Idem aaa. ad catafronium. presbyteros diaconos subdiaconos adque exorcistas et lectores, ostiarios etiam et omnes perinde, qui primi sunt, personalium munerum expertes esse praecipimus.

The same Augusti to Catafronius. We command presbyters, deacons, subdeacons, and exorcists and lectors, doorkeepers also, and all likewise who are first, to be exempt from personal public services.

dat. iii non. mart.

Given on the 3rd day before the Nones of March.

gratiano a. iiii et merobaude v. c. conss. (377 mart. 5).

gratian augustus, 4, and merobaudes, a most distinguished man, consuls. (377 march 5).

CTh.16.2.25

Theodosian Code 16.2.25

Imppp. gratianus, valentinianus et theodosius aaa. qui divinae legis sanctitatem aut nesciendo confundunt aut neglegendo violant et offendunt, sacrilegium committunt.

The Emperors Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, the Augusti: those who either by not knowing confound the sanctity of the divine law, or by neglect violate and
offend it, commit sacrilege

dat. iii kal. mart.

dated February 27.

thessalonicae gratiano a. v et theodosio a. i conss. (380 febr. 27).

at thessalonica, in the consulship of gratian augustus for the 5th time and theodosius augustus for the 1st time (380 feb. 27).

CTh.16.2.26

Theodosian Code 16.2.26

Idem aaa. ad tuscianum comitem orientis. universos, quos constiterit custodes ecclesiarum esse vel sanctorum locorum ac religiosis obsequiis deservire, nullius adtemptationis molestiam sustinere decernimus.

Likewise, the same Augusti to Tuscianus, Count of the East. We decree that all those whom it shall have been established to be custodians of churches or of holy places and to devote themselves to religious services are to sustain no molestation from any attempt.

quis enim eos capite censos patiatur esse devinctos, quos necessario intellegit supra memorato obsequio mancipatos? dat. prid.

For who would suffer those assessed by head to be bound, whom he necessarily understands to be mancipated to the above-mentioned service? Given, the day before.

kal. april. constantinopoli eucherio et syagrio conss.

kalends of april, at constantinople, in the consulship of eucherius and syagrius.

(381 mart. 31).

(March 31, 381).

CTh.16.2.27pr.

Theodosian Code 16.2.27, preface.

Imppp. valentinianus, theodosius et arcadius aaa. tatiano praefecto praetorio.

the emperors valentinian, theodosius, and arcadius, augusti, to tatianus, praetorian prefect.

nulla nisi emensis sexaginta annis, cui votiva domi proles sit, secundum praeceptum apostoli ad diaconissarum consortium transferatur. tum filiis suis, curatore, si id aetas poscit, petito, bona sua idoneis sedula religione gerenda committat, ipsa tantum praediorum suorum reditus consequatur, de quibus servandi abalienandi donandi distrahendi relinquendi vel quoad superest vel cum in fata concedit et libera ei voluntas est, integra sit potestas. nihil de monilibus et superlectili, nihil de auro argento ceterisque clarae domus insignibus sub religionis defensione consumat, sed universa integra in liberos proximosve vel in quoscumque alios arbitrii sui existimatione transcribat ac si quando diem obierit, nullam ecclesiam, nullum clericum, nullum pauperem scribat heredes.

Let no one, unless sixty years have been completed, who has wedded offspring at home, be transferred, according to the precept of the apostle, to the fellowship of deaconesses. Then, with a curator sought for her sons, if age requires it, let her commit her goods to be administered by suitable persons with assiduous scrupulousness, and let she herself obtain only the revenues of her landed estates; with respect to these, the full power of preserving, alienating, donating, selling, or bequeathing—whether so long as she survives or when she departs to the fates, and her will is free to her—shall be intact. Let her consume nothing of jewelry and household furniture, nothing of gold, silver, and the other insignia of a renowned house, under the defense of religion; but let her transfer all intact to her children or next of kin, or to any others, by the estimation of her own judgment; and if ever she has met her day, let her write no church, no cleric, no poor person as heirs.

careat namque necesse est viribus, si quid contra vetitum circa personas specialiter comprehensas fuerit a moriente confectum. immo si quid ab his morienti fuerit extortum, nec tacito fideicommisso aliquid clericis in fraudem venerabilis sanctionis callida arte aut probrosa cuiuspiam coniventia deferatur; extorres sint ab omnibus quibus inhiaverant bonis. et si quid forte per epistulam codicillum donationem testamentum, quolibet denique detegitur genere conscriptum erga eos, quos hac sanctione submovimus, id nec in iudicium devocetur, sed vel ex intestato is, qui sibi competere intellegit, statuti huius definitione succedat, si quis se agnoscit filium, si quis probat propinquum, si quis denique vel casu vel iudicio, pro solido pro portione, heres legatarius fideicommissarius apertis deprehenditur codicillis, fruatur fortunae munere, conscientiae suae fructu et submotis his adque deiectis in hereditariis corporibus potestate utatur heredis.

for it must necessarily lack force, if anything against the prohibition concerning the persons specifically encompassed has been executed by a dying person. Nay rather, if anything has been extorted by these from the dying, let not even by a tacit fideicommissum anything be conveyed to clerics in fraud of the venerable sanction by crafty art or by the disgraceful connivance of anyone; let them be excluded from all the goods which they had coveted. And if perchance anything is detected as drawn up by letter, codicil, donation, testament, or finally by any manner whatsoever, in favor of those whom by this sanction we have removed, let it not even be called into judgment, but let he who understands that it accrues to himself succeed ab intestate by the definition of this statute, if anyone recognizes himself a son, if anyone proves himself a kinsman, if anyone finally, whether by chance or by judgment, for the whole or for a portion, as heir, legatee, or fideicommissary, is discovered by opened codicils, let him enjoy the gift of fortune, the fruit of his conscience, and with these removed and cast down let him exercise the power of an heir over the hereditary assets.

(390 iun. 21).

(390 June 21).

CTh.16.2.27.1

Theodosian Code 16.2.27.1

Feminae, quae crinem suum contra divinas humanasque leges instinctu persuasae professionis absciderint, ab ecclesiae foribus arceantur. non illis fas sit sacrata adire mysteria neque ullis supplicationibus mereantur veneranda omnibus altaria frequentare; adeo quidem, ut episcopus, tonso capite feminam si introire permiserit, deiectus loco etiam ipse cum huiusmodi contuberniis arceatur, ac non modo si fieri suaserit, verum etiam si hoc ab aliquibus exigi, factum denique esse quacumque ratione compererit, nihil sibi intellegat opitulari. hoc absque dubio emendandis pro lege erit, emendatis pro consuetudine, ut illi habeant testimonium, isti incipiant timere iudicium.

Women who, against divine and human laws, shall have cut off their hair under the instigation of a persuaded profession, are to be barred from the doors of the church. Let it not be lawful for them to approach the sacred mysteries, nor by any supplications let them merit to frequent the altars venerable to all; to such a degree, that if a bishop shall have permitted a woman with shorn head to enter, let him, deposed from his place, also himself be barred together with associations of this sort; and not only if he shall have advised that it be done, but even if he shall have learned that this is being demanded by some, or finally that it has been done in any way whatsoever, let him understand that nothing will avail to help him. This without doubt will be, for those to be corrected, a law; for those corrected, a custom, so that those may have testimony, these may begin to fear judgment.

dat. xi kal. iul.

dated 11 days before the Kalends of July.

mediolano valentiniano a. iiii et neoterio v. c. conss. (390 iun. 21).

at Milan, in the consulship of Valentinian Augustus 4 and Neoterius, a most distinguished man, consuls. (390 June 21).

CTh.16.2.28

Theodosian Code 16.2.28

Idem aaa. tatiano praefecto praetorio. legem, quae de diaconissis vel viduis nuper est promulgata, ne quis videlicet clericus neve sub ecclesiae nomine mancipia superlectilem praedam velut infirmi sexus dispoliator invaderet et remotis adfinibus ac propinquis ipse sub praetextu catholicae disciplinae se ageret viventis heredem, eatenus animadvertat esse revocatam, ut de omnium chartis, si iam nota est, auferatur neque quisquam aut litigator ea sibi utendum aut iudex noverit exequendum.

the same emperors to tatianus, praetorian prefect. let him take note that the law which was recently promulgated concerning deaconesses or widows—namely, that no cleric, nor under the name of the church, should seize slaves, bedding and furnishings, spoil, like a despoiler of the weaker sex, and, with in-laws and relatives removed, he himself under the pretext of catholic discipline should conduct himself as the heir of a living person—has been revoked to this extent, that it be removed from all records, if it is already entered,
nor let anyone, whether litigant, know to use it for himself, or a judge to carry it out.

dat. x kal. septemb.

Dated the 10th day before the Kalends of September.

veronae valentiniano a. iiii et neoterio conss. (390 aug. 23).

at verona, under valentinian augustus for the 4th time and neoterius, consuls. (390 aug. 23).

CTh.16.2.29

Impp. arcadius et honorius aa. hierio vicario africae. quaecumque a parentibus nostris diversis sunt statuta temporibus, manere inviolata adque incorrupta circa sacrosanctas ecclesias praecipimus.

The Emperors Arcadius and Honorius, Augusti, to Hierius, Vicar of Africa. Whatever has been established by our forefathers at different times, we command to remain inviolate and uncorrupted concerning the sacrosanct churches.

nihil igitur a privilegiis immutetur omnibusque, qui ecclesiis serviunt, tuitio deferatur, quia temporibus nostris addi potius reverentiae cupimus quam ex his quae olim praestita sunt immutari. dat. x kal.

Therefore let nothing be altered from the privileges, and let protection be afforded to all who serve the churches, since in our times we desire that reverence be added rather than that there be a change from those things which were once bestowed. Given on the 10th before the Kalends.

april. mediolano olybrio et probino conss. (395 mart.

april. at milan olybrius and probinus consuls. (395 march

23).

CTh.16.2.30

Theodosian Code 16.2.30

Idem aa. theodoro praefecto praetorio. post alia: non novum aliquid praesenti sanctione praecipimus, quam illa, quae olim videntur indulta, firmamus. privilegia igitur, quae olim reverentia religionis obtinuit, mutilari sub poenae etiam interminatione prohibemus, ita ut hi quoque, qui ecclesiae obtemperant, his, quibus ecclesia, beneficiis perfruantur.

The same Augusti to Theodorus, Praetorian Prefect. After other matters: we prescribe nothing new by the present sanction, but rather we confirm those things which seem long ago to have been indults. Therefore we forbid the privileges which reverence of religion formerly obtained to be mutilated, under even the threatening of a penalty, so that those also who obey the church may enjoy the same benefits as the church.

dat. prid. kal.

dated the day before the Kalends.

feb. mediolano caesario et attico conss. (397 ian.

feb. at Milan, under the consuls Caesarius and Atticus. (397
jan.

31).

CTh.16.2.31

Theodosian Code 16.2.31

Idem aa. theodoro praefecto praetorio. si quis in hoc genus sacrilegii proruperit, ut in ecclesias catholicas irruens sacerdotibus et ministris vel ipsi cultui locoque aliquid importet iniuriae, quod geritur litteris ordinum, magistratuum et curatorum et notoriis apparitorum, quos stationarios appellant, deferatur in notitiam potestatum, ita ut vocabula eorum, qui agnosci potuerint, declarentur. et si per multitudinem commissum dicetur, si non omnes, possunt tamen aliquanti cognosci, quorum confessione sociorum nomina publicentur.

The same emperors to Theodorus, Praetorian Prefect. If anyone has burst forth into this kind of sacrilege, such that, rushing into catholic churches, he brings upon the priests and ministers,
or upon the worship itself and the place, any injury, let what is done be reported by letters of the orders, the magistrates and the curators, and by the well-known apparitors, whom they call stationarii, to the knowledge of the authorities, such that the names of those who can have been recognized be declared. And if it will be said to have been committed by a multitude,
if not all, yet some can nevertheless be identified, by whose confession the names of the associates may be made public.

adque ita provinciae moderator sacerdotum et catholicae ecclesiae ministrorum, loci quoque ipsius et divini cultus iniuriam capitali in convictos sive confessos reos sententia noverit vindicandam nec expectet, ut episcopus iniuriae propriae ultionem deposcat, cui sanctitas ignoscendi solam gloriam dereliquit. sitque cunctis non solum liberum, sed et laudabile factas atroces sacerdotibus aut ministris iniurias veluti publicum crimen persequi ac de talibus reis ultionem mereri. quod si multitudo violenta civilis apparitionis executione et adminiculo ordinum possessorumve non potuerit praesentari, quod se armis aut locorum difficultate tueatur, iudices africani armatae apparitionis praesidium, datis ad virum spectabilem comitem africae litteris, praelato legis istius tenore deposcant, ut rei talium criminum non evadant.

and thus let the governor of the province know that the injury done to priests and to the ministers of the catholic Church, and also to the place itself and to the divine cult, is to be punished by a capital sentence upon those convicted or confessing, nor let him wait for the bishop to demand vengeance for his own injury, for to him sanctity has left the sole glory of forgiving. And let it be for all not only permitted but even praiseworthy to prosecute as a public crime the atrocious injuries committed against priests or ministers and to merit vengeance upon such guilty persons. But if a violent multitude cannot be produced for trial by the execution of the civil apparitors and the aid of the orders or of the possessores, because it protects itself by arms or by the difficulty of the places, let the African judges demand the support of armed apparitors, letters having been sent to the Spectabilis, the Count of Africa, with the tenor of this law set forth, so that those guilty of such crimes may not escape.

dat. vii kal. mai.

Given on the 7th day before the Kalends of May.

mediolano honorio a. iiii et eutychiano conss. (398 apr. 25 [409 ian.

at milan, when honorius, augustus, for the 4th time, and eutychianus were consuls. (398 apr. 25 [409 jan.

13]).

CTh.16.2.32

Idem aa. caesario praefecto praetorio. si quos forte episcopi deesse sibi clericos arbitrantur, ex monachorum numero rectius ordinabunt, non obnoxios publicis privatisque rationibus cum invidia teneant, sed habeant iam probatos. dat.

The same Augusti, to Caesarius, praetorian prefect. If perchance bishops judge that clerics are lacking to them, they will more rightly ordain from the number of monks, not holding—amid resentment—those liable to public and private accounts, but having men already approved. Given.

vii kal. aug. honorio a. iiii et eutychiano conss.

on the seventh day before the Kalends of August (July 26),
in the consulship of Honorius Augustus for the 4th time and Eutychianus, consuls.

(398 [?] iul. 26).

(398 [?] July 26).

CTh.16.2.33

Codex Theodosianus 16.2.33

Idem aa. eutychiano praefecto praetorio. ecclesiis, quae in possessionibus, ut adsolet, diversorum, vicis etiam vel quibuslibet locis sunt constitutae, clerici non ex alia possessione vel vico, sed ex eo, ubi ecclesiam esse constiterit, eatenus ordinentur, ut propriae capitationis onus ac sarcinam recognoscant, ita ut pro magnitudine vel celebritate uniuscuiusque vici ecclesiis certus iudicio episcopi clericorum numerus ordinetur. dat.

The same Emperors to Eutychianus, Praetorian Prefect. To the churches, which, as is the custom, are established on the estates of various persons, and also in villages or in any places whatsoever,
let clerics be ordained not from another estate or village, but from that in which it has been established that the church is, to this extent: that they acknowledge the burden and load of their own capitation; in such a way that, in proportion to the magnitude or celebrity of each village, a fixed number of clerics is ordained for the churches by the judgment of the bishop. Given.

vi kal. aug. mnizo honorio a. iiii et eutychiano conss.

on the 6th day before the Kalends of August, at Mnizo, in the consulship of Honorius Augustus for the 4th time and of Eutychianus, consuls.

(398 iul. 27).

(398 July 27).

CTh.16.2.34

Theodosian Code 16.2.34

Idem aa. sapidiano vicario africae. si ecclesiae venerabilis privilegia cuiusquam fuerint vel temeritate violata vel dissimulatione neglecta, commissum quinque librarum auri, sicut etiam prius constitutum est, condemnatione plectatur. si quid igitur contra ecclesias vel clericos per obreptionem vel ab haereticis vel ab huiuscemodi hominibus fuerit contra leges impetratum, huius sanctionis auctoritate vacuamus.

The same Augusti, to Sapidianus, Vicarius of Africa. If the privileges of the venerable Church shall have been either by temerity violated or by dissimulation neglected,
let the offense be punished by a condemnation of five pounds of gold, just as also was previously established. If therefore anything against the churches or clerics
through surreption or by heretics or by men of this sort shall have been obtained contrary to the laws, we void it by the authority of this sanction.

dat. vii kal. iul.

dated the 7th day before the kalends of july.

brixiae theodoro v. c. cons. (399 iun. 25).

At Brescia, to Theodorus, a most distinguished man, consularis (399 June 25).

CTh.16.2.35 [=brev.16.1.4]

Impp. arcad. et honor.

The Emperors Arcadius and Honorius.

aa. hadriano pf. p. quicumque* residentibus sacerdotibus fuerit episcopali loco detrusus et nomine, si aliquid vel contra custodiam vel contra quietem publicam moliri fuerit deprehensus, rursusque sacerdotium petere, a quo videtur expulsus, procul ab ea urbe, quam infecit, secundum legem divae memoriae gratiani, centum milibus* vitam agat. sit ab eorum coetibus separatus, a quorum est societate discretus, sitque huius modi personis, tenore huius legis, illicitum, sacra nostra adire secreta et impetrare rescripta; omnibus abiectis per culpam sacerdotio personis, quae impetrata sunt, infecta permaneant: scituris his, quorum defensione nituntur, absque sui reprehensione non futurum, si hoc eis pollicentur suffragium, qui divinum non videntur meruisse iudicium. dat.

the emperors to Hadrianus, the Praetorian Prefect. whoever, while the priests are residing, has been thrust down from the episcopal place and title, if he is detected to have contrived anything either against custody or against the public quiet, and again to seek the priesthood from which he appears to have been expelled, let him live far from that city, which he has tainted, according to the law of Gratian of divine memory, at a distance of 100 miles. let him be separated from the assemblies of those from whose society he is set apart, and let it be unlawful for persons of this kind, by the tenor of this law, to approach our sacred secrets and to obtain rescripts; as for all persons cast down from the sacerdotium through fault, whatever has been obtained shall remain ineffectual. let those on whose defense they rely know that they themselves will not be without reproach, if they promise such suffrage to those who do not seem to have deserved the divine judgment. given.

prid. non. febr.

the day before the Nones of February.

ravenna, stilicone et aureliano coss. haec lex interpretatione non indiget.

Ravenna,
under the consuls Stilicho and Aurelianus. This law does not require interpretation.

CTh.16.2.36pr.

Theodosian Code 16.2.36pr.

Idem aa. pompeiano proconsuli africae. quicumque catholicae religionis clerici intra eum modum, unde victus emendi vendendique usum lege praefinitum exercent, ab auraria pensione habeantur inmunes. (401 iul.

The same Augusti, to Pompeianus, proconsul of Africa. Whoever clerics of the Catholic religion, within that limit within which the use of buying and selling of victuals is prescribed by law,
carry it on, are to be held immune from the aurarian payment. (Jul. 401.

14).

CTh.16.2.36.1

Ab his quoque, quos a publici laboris actu et gradus clericatus et, quod non minus est, sanctior vita defendit, praecipimus temperari. nec enim ullum eorum, qui excepti legibus probabuntur, subiacere patiamur iniuriae. et cetera.

We also command that restraint be exercised toward those whom from the action of public labor both the grade of clerical office and—what is no less—a holier life defends; nor indeed shall we allow any of those who will be approved as excepted by the laws to be subject to injury. And the rest.

dat. prid. id. iul.

given on the day before the Ides of July.

mediolano post cons. stilichonis et aureliani vv. cc. (401 iul. 14).

at Milan, after the consulship of Stilicho and Aurelian, most distinguished men (401 July 14).

CTh.16.2.37

Idem aa. studio praefecto urbi. quoniam personae ad inquisitionem perpetrati incendii, ut tui culminis suggestio patefecit, nequeunt inveniri, clericos carceris custodia relaxamus, ita ut navibus impositi ad lares proprios revertantur. nec proscriptionis periculo domus careant, quas episcopos vel clericos peregrinos post publicationem edictorum et nostrae serenitatis adfatus probabitur suscepisse, pari forma servanda, si qua domus cives clericos nova ac tumultuosa conventicula extra ecclesiam celebrantes susceperit.

The same emperors to Studius, Prefect of the City. Since the persons for the inquisition of the perpetrated fire, as the suggestion of your Highness has laid open, cannot be found, we release the clerics from prison custody, on condition that, placed upon ships, they return to their own homes. Nor let the houses be without the peril of proscription, which it shall be proved to have received bishops or foreign clerics after the publication of the edicts and the address of our Serenity, an equal form being observed if any house of citizens shall have received clerics celebrating new and tumultuous conventicles outside the church.

ad obserandos si quidem seditionis aditus id nostro sedet arbitrio, ut omnes episcopi et clerici peregrini ab hac sacratissima urbe pellantur. dat. iiii kal.

for the barring, indeed, of the entrances of sedition, it rests with our judgment that all bishops and peregrine clerics be driven out from this most sacred city. given on the 4th day before the Kalends.

sept. constantinopoli honorio a. vi et aristaeneto conss. (404 aug.

Sept., at Constantinople, in the 6th consulship of Honorius Augustus and Aristaenetus, consuls. (404 Aug.

29).

CTh.16.2.38

Theodosian Code 16.2.38

Imppp. arcadius, honorius et theodosius aaa. porfyrio proconsuli africae.

the emperors arcadius, honorius, and theodosius, the augusti, to porphyrius, proconsul of africa.

post alia: privilegia, quae ecclesiis et clericis legum decrevit auctoritas, hac quoque praeceptione sancta et inviolata permanere decernimus. adque hoc ipsis praecipuum ac singulare deferimus, ut, quaecumque de nobis ad ecclesiam tantum pertinentia specialiter fuerint impetrata, non per coronatos, sed ab advocatis eorum arbitratu et iudicibus innotescant et sortiantur effectum. sacerdotes vero provinciae erunt solliciti, ne sub hac scilicet privilegii excusatione etiam contra eorum utilitatem aliquid his inferatur incommodum.

after other matters: the privileges which the authority of the laws has decreed for churches and clerics we also determine by this precept to remain sacred and inviolable. And to this we further confer upon them something preeminent and singular, namely that whatever has been specially obtained from us pertaining solely to the church shall be made known and shall obtain effect not through the coronati, but by their advocates at their discretion and by the judges. The priests of the province, however, shall be solicitous that, under this so‑called excuse of privilege, nothing disadvantageous be inflicted upon them even contrary to their interest.

dat. xvii kal. dec.

dated 17 days before the Kalends of December.

romae honorio vii et theodosio ii aa. conss. (407 nov. 15).

at rome, when honorius for the 7th time and theodosius for the 2nd time, the Augusti, were consuls (407 nov. 15).

CTh.16.2.39 [=brev.16.1.5]

Imppp. arcad., honor. et theodos.

the emperors arcadius, honorius, and theodosius.

aaa. theodoro pf. p. quemcumque* clericum indignum officio suo episcopus iudicaverit et ab ecclesiae ministerio segregaverit, aut si qui professum sacrae religionis obsequium sponte dereliquerit, continuo eum curia sibi vindicet, ut liber illi ultra ad ecclesiam recursus esse non possit, et pro hominum qualitate et quantitate patrimonii vel ordini suo vel collegio civitatis adiungatur: modo ut quibuscumque* apti erunt publicis necessitatibus obligentur, ita ut colludio quoque locus non sit. per singulos igitur binae librae auri inferendae aerario nostro a decemprimis curialibus exigantur, si aliquibus illicitam conniventiam et colludia foeda praestiterint, hominibusque improbissimis ab omnibus officiis militiae aditus obstruatur.

The Emperors, to Theodorus, Praetorian Prefect. Whatever* cleric the bishop shall judge unworthy of his office and shall have segregated from the ministry of the church, or if anyone who has professed the obsequium of sacred religion shall voluntarily have abandoned it, let the curia immediately claim him for itself, so that there may not be for him a free return to the church, and, according to the quality of the persons and the quantity of their patrimony, let him be joined either to his order or to the college of the city: provided only that they be bound to whatever* public necessities they shall be apt for, such that there be no place for collusion either. Therefore, for each person, two pounds of gold are to be paid into our treasury, to be exacted from the decemprimi curiales, if they shall have afforded illicit connivance and foul collusions to anyone; and let access to all offices of the public service be barred to most wicked men.

dat. v. kal. dec.

dated the 5th day before the Kalends of December.

ravennae, basso et philippo coss.

at Ravenna, Basso and Philip
consuls.

interpretatio. quemcumque* clericum episcopus suus malae vitae esse probaverit et eum de gradu suo pro morum pravitate deiecerit, vel si ipse clericus sua voluntate professionem reliquerit clericatus, continuo a iudice curialibus adiungatur, ut, si ita et natalibus et facultatibus est idoneus, eum inter ipsos curiales officium suum implere compellat. si autem infima persona est, inter collegiatos eum observare, vel ad quae aptus fuerit, in publico servire lex ista constituit, ita ut huius modi personae a curialibus quolibet colludio nullatenus excusentur. quod si factum fuerit, pro singulis personis curiales binas libras auri fisco a se noverint inferendas

interpretation. whichever* cleric his bishop shall have proven to be of evil life and shall have cast him down from his grade on account of depravity of morals, or if the cleric himself by his own will has left the profession of the clericate, let him immediately be joined by the judge to the curiales, so that, if he is thus in birth and resources suitable, he compel him among those same curiales to fulfill his office. if however he is a person of the lowest status, the law ordains to keep him among the collegiates, or, to whatever he shall have been apt, to serve in public, such that persons of this sort by no collusion whatsoever on the part of the curiales are by no means to be excused. but if it shall have been done, for each person let the curiales know that two pounds of gold are to be paid by them to the fisc

CTh.16.2.40

Theodosian Code 16.2.40

Impp. honorius et theodosius aa. melitio praefecto praetorio. placet rationabilis consilii tenore perpenso destricta moderatione praescribere, a quibus specialiter necessitatibus ecclesiae urbium singularum habeantur inmunes.

The Emperors Honorius and Theodosius, Augusti, to Melitius, Praetorian Prefect. It pleases, the tenor of reasonable counsel having been weighed, to prescribe with strict moderation, from which particular necessities the churches of the several cities are to be held immune.

prima quippe illius usurpationis contumelia depellenda est, ne praedia usibus caelestium secretorum dicata sordidorum munerum fasce vexentur. nullam iugationem, quae talium privilegiorum sorte gratulatur, muniendi itineris constringat iniuria; nihil extraordinarium ab hac superindicticiumve flagitetur; nulla pontium instauratio, nulla translationum sollicitudo gignatur; non aurum ceteraque talia poscantur. postremo nihil, praeter canonicam illationem, quod adventiciae necessitatis sarcina repentina depoposcerit, eius functionibus adscribatur.

For first of all the contumely of that usurpation must be driven away, lest estates dedicated to the uses of the heavenly secrets be vexed by the burden of sordid munera. Let no assessment (iugation), which rejoices in the lot of such privileges, be constrained by the injustice of road-making; let nothing extraordinary or by way of superindiction be demanded from it; let no restoration of bridges arise, no solicitude of transportations be engendered; let not gold and other such things be exacted. Finally, let nothing be assigned to its functions, except the canonical illation and that which a sudden load of adventitious necessity has demanded.

si quis contra venerit, post debitae ultionis acrimoniam, quae erga sacrilegos iure promenda est, exilio perpetuae deportationis uratur. dat. viii kal.

If anyone shall come against (this), after the acrimony of due vengeance, which by law ought to be brought forth toward the sacrilegious, let him be punished with exile of perpetual deportation. Given on the 8th day before the Kalends.

iun. ravennae honorio viiii et theodosio v aa. conss. (412 mai.

June. at Ravenna
with Honorius 9 and Theodosius 5, the Augusti, consuls. (412 May.

25).

CTh.16.2.41

Idem aa. melitio praefecto praetorio. clericos non nisi aput episcopos accusari convenit. igitur si episcopus vel presbyter, diaconus et quicumque inferioris loci christianae legis minister aput episcopos, si quidem alibi non oportet, a qualibet persona fuerint accusati, sive ille sublimis vir honoris sive ullius alterius dignitatis, qui hoc genus laudabilis intentionis arripiet, noverit docenda probationibus, monstranda documentis se debere inferre.

The same Emperors to Melitius, Praetorian Prefect. It is fitting that clerics be accused only before bishops. Therefore, if a bishop or presbyter, a deacon, and whoever is a minister of the Christian law of lower rank shall be accused before bishops—for indeed it is not proper elsewhere—by any person, whether he be a man of exalted honor or of any other dignity, whoever shall seize upon this kind of praiseworthy intention, let him know that he must substantiate it with proofs,
and demonstrate it with documents, and that he must bring himself forward.

si quis ergo circa huiusmodi personas non probanda detulerit, auctoritate huius sanctionis intellegat se iacturae famae propriae subiacere, ut damno pudoris, existimationis dispendio discat sibi alienae verecundiae impune insidiari saltem de cetero non licere. nam sicut episcopos presbyteros diaconos ceterosque, si his obiecta comprobari potuerint, maculatos ab ecclesia venerabili aequum est removeri, ut contempti post haec et miserae humilitatis inclinati despectu iniuriarum non habeant actionem, ita similis videri debet iustitiae, quod adpetitae innocentiae moderatam deferri iussimus ultionem. ideoque huiusmodi dumtaxat causas episcopi sub testificatione multorum actis audire debebunt.

if, therefore, anyone should have brought against persons of this sort matters not to be proved, let him understand by the authority of this sanction that he is subject to the loss of his own fame, so that, by a damage of modesty, by a dispendium of estimation, he may learn that to lie in wait with impunity against another’s modesty is not permitted to him at least henceforth. For just as it is equitable that bishops, presbyters, deacons, and the rest, if the things objected against them can be proved, being stained, be removed from the venerable Church, so that, despised after this and bowed to wretched lowliness, by the contempt of injuries they may have no action, so a like justice ought to be seen, in that we have ordered a moderate vengeance to be carried for innocence that has been assailed. And therefore bishops must hear causes of this kind only under the testification of many, in the acts.

dat. iii id. dec. ravennae honorio viiii et theodosio v aa. conss.

dated on 11 dec., at ravenna, in the consulship of honorius for the 9th time and theodosius for the 5th, the augusti, consuls.

(412 dec. 11).

(December 11, 412).

CTh.16.2.42pr.

Codex Theodosianus 16.2.42, preface.

Idem aa. monaxio praefecto praetorio. quia inter cetera alexandrinae legationis inutilia hoc etiam decretis scriptum est, ut reverentissimus episcopus de alexandrina civitate aliquas .... non exire, quod quidem terrore eorum, qui parabalani nuncupantur, legationi insertum est, placet nostrae clementiae, ut nihil commune clerici cum publicis actibus vel ad curiam pertinentibus habeant. (416 sept.

The same Augusti to Monaxius, praetorian prefect. Because among the other useless things of the Alexandrian legation this also has been written in the decrees, that the most reverend bishop from the Alexandrian city not go out to certain ...., which indeed was inserted into the legation by the terror of those who are called parabalani, it pleases our clemency that clerics have nothing in common with public acts or with matters pertaining to the curia. (416 sept.

29).

CTh.16.2.42.1

Praeterea eos, qui parabalani vocantur non plus quam quingentos esse praecipimus, ita ut non divites et qui hunc locum redimant, sed pauperes a corporatis pro rata alexandrini populi praebeantur, eorum nominibus viro spectabili praefecto augustali videlicet intimatis et per eum ad vestram magnitudinem referendis. (416 sept. 29).

Furthermore, we order that those who are called parabalani be not more than 500, such that not the rich and those who buy out this post, but the poor be supplied by the corporati pro rata of the Alexandrian populace, their names, namely, having been notified to the man of distinction, the Augustal Prefect, and through him to be reported to Your Greatness. (416 sept. 29).

CTh.16.2.42.2

Theodosian Code 16.2.42.2

Quibus neque ad quodlibet publicum spectaculum neque ad curiae locum neque ad iudicium adcedendi licentiam permittimus, nisi forte singuli ob causas proprias et necessitates iudicem adierint, aliquem lite pulsantes vel ab alio ipsi pulsati vel in communi totius corporis causa syndico ordinato, sub ea definitione, ut, si quis eorum haec violaverit, et brevibus parabalani eximatur et competenti supplicio subiugetur nec umquam ad eandem sollicitudinem revertatur. (416 sept. 29).

To whom we permit no license to approach either any public spectacle or the place of the curia or a court of judgment, unless perhaps individuals, on account of their own causes and necessities, shall have approached a judge, bringing suit against someone or themselves sued by another, or, in the common cause of the whole body, with a syndic appointed, under this definition: that, if any of them shall have violated these things, he shall both be removed from the rolls of the parabalani and be subjected to a fitting punishment, and shall never return to the same charge. (416 sept. 29).

CTh.16.2.42.3

Loco autem mortuorum viro spectabili praefecto augustali subrogandi dedimus potestatem sub ea condicione, quae superius designatur. dat. iii kal.

Moreover, we have given to the man of Spectabilis rank, the Augustal Prefect, the power of subrogating in the place of the deceased under that condition which is designated above. Given on the 3rd day before the Kalends.

octob. constantinopoli theodosio a. vii et palladio conss. (416 sept.

oct. at constantinople, when theodosius, augustus, for the 7th time, and palladius were consuls. (416 sept.

29).

CTh.16.2.43

Idem aa. monaxio praefecto praetorio. parabalani, qui ad curanda debilium aegra corpora deputantur, quingentos esse ante praecepimus. sed quia hos minus sufficere in praesenti cognovimus, pro quingentis sescentos constitui praecipimus, ita ut pro arbitrio viri reverentissimi antistitis alexandrinae urbis de his, qui ante fuerant et qui pro consuetudine curandi gerunt experientiam, sescenti parabalani ad huiusmodi sollicitudinem eligantur, exceptis videlicet honoratis et curialibus.

The same Emperors to Monaxius, Praetorian Prefect. The Parabalani, who are deputed to tend the ailing bodies of the weak, we previously ordered to be five hundred. But because we have learned that these are at present insufficient, we order that, instead of five hundred, six hundred be established, so that, at the discretion of the most reverend prelate
of the Alexandrian city, from those who were formerly and who, by the practice of caring, bear experience, six hundred
Parabalani be chosen for solicitude of this kind, with, namely, the honorati and the curiales excepted.

si qui autem ex his naturali sorte fuerit absumptus, alter in eius locum pro voluntate eiusdem sacerdotis exceptis honoratis et curialibus subrogetur; ita ut hi sescenti viri reverentissimi sacerdotis praeceptis ac dispositionibus obsecundent et sub eius cura consistant: reliquis, quae dudum latae legis forma complectitur super isdem parabalanis vel de spectaculis vel de iudiciis ceterisque, sicut iam statutum est, custodiendis. dat. iii non.

if any of these shall have been taken away by natural lot,
another shall be subrogated into his place by the will of the same priest, honorati and curiales being excepted; in such a way that these six hundred men
comply with the precepts and dispositions of the most reverend priest and remain under his care: as for the rest, which the form of the law long since enacted
embraces concerning these same Parabalani, whether about spectacles or about judgments and other matters, they are to be kept as already established. Given on the 3 Nones.

feb. constantinopoli honorio xii et theodosio viii aa. conss. (418 febr.

feb. at constantinople, with honorius 12 and theodosius 8, augusti, consuls. (418 febr.

3).

CTh.16.2.44pr. [=brev.16.1.6pr.]

Impp. honor. et theodos.

the emperors honorius and theodosius.

aa. palladio pf. p. eum, qui probabilem saeculo disciplinam agit, decolorari consortio sororiae appellationis non decet. quicumque* igitur cuiuscumque* gradus sacerdotio fulciuntur vel clericatus honore censentur, extranearum sibi mulierum interdicta consortia cognoscant; hac eis tantum facultate concessa, ut matres, filias atque germanas intra domorum suarum septa contineant. in his enim nihil scaevi criminis aestimari foedus naturale permittit.

The Emperors to Palladius, Praetorian Prefect. It does not befit him who conducts a discipline acceptable to the age to be discolored by the consortium of a sisterly appellation.
Therefore whoever* of whatever* rank are upheld by the priesthood or are esteemed with the honor of the clericate, let them recognize for themselves the forbidden companionships of extraneous women; with this faculty granted to them only, that they may keep mothers, daughters, and sisters within the enclosures of their own houses. For in these the natural covenant permits nothing of a savage crime to be reckoned.

CTh.16.2.44.1 [=brev.16.1.6.1]

Theodosian Code 16.2.44.1 [=Breviary 16.1.6.1]

Illas etiam non relinqui castitatis hortatur affectio, quae ante sacerdotium maritorum legitimum meruere coniugium. neque enim clericis incompetenter adiunctae sunt, quae dignos sacerdotio viros sui conversatione fecerunt. dat.

The affection of chastity also urges that those women not be left who, before the priesthood, merited the legitimate marriage of husbands. For they have not been inappropriately adjoined to clerics, who by their conversation have made their husbands worthy of the priesthood. Given.

viii. id. mai. ravenna, d.N. theodos.

May 8, Ravenna, under our lord Theodosius.

a. ix. et constantio iii. v. c. coss.

a. 9. and Constantius 3., most distinguished men, consuls.

interpretatio. quicumque* clericatus utuntur officio, extranearum mulierum familiaritatem habere prohibentur; matrum, sororum vel filiarum sibi solatia intra domum suam noverint tantum esse concessa, quia nihil turpe in talibus personis fieri vel cogitari lex naturae permittit. illae vero mulieres sunt in solatio retinendae, quae in coniugio fuerunt ante officium clericatus

interpretation. whoever* make use of the office of the clericate are prohibited from having familiarity with women who are outsiders; of mothers, sisters, or daughters let them know that solaces for themselves are granted only within their own house, because the law of nature permits nothing shameful to be done or even to be thought concerning such persons. but those women are to be retained for solace, who were in conjugal union before the office of the clericate

CTh.16.2.45

Idem aa. philippo praefecto praetorio illyrici. omni innovatione cessante vetustatem et canones pristinos ecclesiasticos, qui nunc usque tenuerunt, per omnes illyrici provincias servari praecipimus. tum si quid dubietatis emerserit, id oporteat non absque scientia viri reverentissimi sacrosanctae legis antistitis urbis constantinopolitanae, quae romae veteris praerogativa laetatur, conventui sacerdotali sanctoque iudicio reservari.

The same emperors to Philip, praetorian prefect of Illyricum. with all innovation ceasing, we prescribe that the ancient and pristine ecclesiastical canons, which have held up to now, be observed through all the provinces of Illyricum. then, if anything of dubiety shall have emerged, it ought to be reserved for the sacerdotal convocation and sacred judgment, not without the knowledge of the most reverend man, the prelate of the sacrosanct law of the city of Constantinople, which rejoices in the prerogative of Old Rome.

dat. prid. id. iul.

given on the day before the ides of july.

eustathio et agricola conss. (421 iul. 14).

eustathius and agricola, consuls. (421 July 14).

CTh.16.2.46

Impp. theodosius a. et valentinianus caes. georgio proconsuli africae.

emperors theodosius augustus and valentinian caesar to george, proconsul of africa.

post alia: privilegia praeteritarum legum ecclesiae sive clericis delata serventur. et cetera. dat.

after other things: let the privileges conferred by previous laws upon the church or upon clerics be preserved. and the rest. given.

prid. non. iul.

the day before the nones of july.

aquileiae d. n. theodosio a. xi et valentiniano caes. conss. (425 iul.

at Aquileia, when our lord Theodosius, Augustus, for the 11th time, and Valentinian, Caesar, were consuls. (425 Jul.

6 vel aug. 4).

6 or Aug. 4).

CTh.16.2.47pr.

Theodosian Code 16.2.47pr.

Idem a. et caes. basso comiti rerum privatarum. privilegia ecclesiarum omnium, quae seaculo nostro tyrannus inviderat, prona devotione revocamus, scilicet ut quidquid a divis principibus constitutum est vel quae singuli quique antistites pro causis ecclesiasticis impetrarant, sub poena sacrilegii iugi solidata aeternitate serventur.

The same Augustus and the Caesar to Bassus, Count of the Private Estate. the privileges of all churches, which in our age a tyrant had begrudged, we recall with ready devotion,
namely that whatever was constituted by the deified princes, or whatever each several bishops had obtained for ecclesiastical causes,
be kept under the penalty of sacrilege, secured by perpetual eternity.

(425 oct. 8 [aug. 6]).

CTh.16.2.47.1

Clericos etiam, quos indiscretim ad saeculares iudices debere deduci infaustus praesumptor edixerat, episcopali audientiae reservamus. fas enim non est, ut divini muneris ministri temporalium potestatum subdantur arbitrio. et cetera.

We also reserve clerics, whom a ill‑omened presumptuous author of an edict had declared ought indiscriminately to be brought before secular judges, to episcopal audience. For it is not lawful that the ministers of the divine office be subjected to the arbitration of temporal powers. And the rest.

dat. viii id. octob. aquileiae d. n. theodosio a. xi et valentiniano c. conss.

Given on October 8 at Aquileia.
In the consulship of our lord Theodosius, Augustus, for the 11th time, and Valentinian, Caesar, consuls.

(425 oct. 8 [aug. 6]).

CTh.16.3.0. De monachis

CTh.16.3.0. On monks

CTh.16.3.1

Imppp. valentinianus, theodosius et arcadius aaa. tatiano praefecto praetorio.

Emperors valentinian, theodosius and arcadius, augusti, to tatianus, praetorian prefect.

quicumque sub professione monachi repperiuntur, deserta loca et vastas solitudines sequi adque habitare iubeantur. dat. iiii non.

Whoever are found under the monastic profession, let them be ordered to follow and inhabit deserted
places and vast solitudes. Given on the 4th day before the Nones.

sept. veronae valentiniano a. iiii et neoterio conss. (390 sept.

sept. at verona, in the consulship of valentinian, augustus, for the 4th time, and neoterius, consuls. (390 sept.

2).

CTh.16.3.2

Theodosian Code 16.3.2

Idem aaa. tatiano praefecto praetorio. monachos, quibus interdictae fuerant civitates, dum iudiciariis aluntur iniuriis, in pristinum statum submota hac lege esse praecipimus; antiquata si quidem nostrae clementiae iussione liberos in oppidis largimur eis ingressus.

The same Emperors to Tatianus, Praetorian Prefect. We order that the monks, for whom the cities had been interdicted, while they are nourished by judicial injuries, be in their former status with this law removed; indeed, with it antiquated by the order of our clemency, we bestow upon them free entries into the towns.

dat. xv kal. mai.

dated April 17.

constantinopoli arcadio a. ii et rufino conss. (392 apr. 17).

At Constantinople, Arcadius, Augustus, for the 2nd time, and Rufinus, consuls. (392 Apr. 17).

CTh.16.4.0. De his, qui super religione contendunt

CTh.16.4.0. On those who contend about religion

CTh.16.4.1

Imppp. valentinianus, theodosius et arcadius aaa. eusignio praefecto praetorio.

The Emperors Valentinian, Theodosius, and Arcadius, Augusti, to Eusignius, praetorian prefect.

his, qui sibi tantummodo existimant colligendi copiam contributam, si turbulentum quippiam contra nostrae tranquillitatis praeceptum faciendum esse temptaverint, ut seditionis auctores pacisque turbatae ecclesiae, maiestatis capite ac sanguine sint supplicia luituri. dat. x kal.

to those who think that the opportunity of collecting has been granted to themselves alone, if they should attempt to do anything turbulent against the precept of our tranquillity, as authors of sedition and of the Church’s peace disturbed, they shall pay the penalties of majesty with head and blood. given 10 Kal.

feb. constantinopoli, honorio nob. p. et evodio v. c. conss.

february, at constantinople, in the consulship of honorius, most noble boy, and evodius
most illustrious man, consuls.

(386 ian. 23).

(386 Jan. 23).

CTh.16.4.2

Theodosian Code 16.4.2

Idem aaa. tatiano praefecto praetorio. nulli egresso ad publicum vel disceptandi de religione vel tractandi vel consilii aliquid deferendi patescat occasio.

The same Emperors to Tatianus, Praetorian Prefect. Let no opportunity lie open to anyone, on going out into public, either to dispute about religion, or to deal with it, or to bring forward any counsel.

et si quis posthac ausu gravi adque damnabili contra huiusmodi legem veniendum esse crediderit vel insistere motu pestiferae perseverationis audebit, competenti poena et digno supplicio coherceatur. dat. xvi kal.

and if anyone hereafter, by grave and damnable daring, shall have believed that a law of this kind is to be contravened, or will dare to persist under the impulse of pestiferous perseverance, let him be coerced by an appropriate penalty and a worthy punishment. given on the 16th before the Kalends.

iul. stobis theodosio a. ii et cynegio conss. (388 iun.

Jul. at Stobi, Theodosius Augustus for the 2nd time and Cynegius,
consuls. (388, Jun.

16).

CTh.16.4.3

Codex Theodosianus 16.4.3

Idem aaa. potamio praefecto augustali. deportatione dignus est, qui nec generali lege admonitus nec competenti sententia emendatus et fidem catholicam turbat et populum.

The same emperors to Potamius, Augustal Prefect. He is worthy of deportation, who, neither admonished by the general law nor emended by a competent sentence, and disturbs the Catholic faith and the people.

dat. xv kal. aug.

given on the 15th day before the Kalends of August.

constantinopoli arcadio a. ii et rufino v. c. conss. (392 iul. 18).

at constantinople, arcadius augustus (2) and rufinus, a most illustrious man, consuls. (392 july 18).

CTh.16.4.4

Theodosian Code 16.4.4

Imppp. arcadius, honorius et theodosius aaa. anthemio magistro officiorum.

emperors arcadius, honorius and theodosius, augusti, to anthemius, master of the offices.

cuncta officia moneantur a tumultuosis se conventiculis abstinere, et qui sacrilego animo auctoritatem nostri numinis ausi fuerint expugnare, privati cingulo bonorum proscriptione multentur. dat. iiii kal.

let all the offices be warned to abstain from tumultuous conventicles,
and those who with a sacrilegious mind shall have dared to assail the authority of our numen, stripped of the belt, let them be punished with proscription of their goods. given on the 4th day before the Kalends.

feb. constantinopoli honorio a. vi et aristaeneto conss. (404 ian.

feb. at constantinople, honorius a. for the 6th time and aristaenetus, consuls. (404 jan.

29).

CTh.16.4.5pr.

Theodosian Code 16.4.5 pr.

Idem aaa. studio praefecto urbi. si quis servos in hac sacratissima urbe possideat, eos a tumultuosis conventiculis faciat temperare, sciens se pro singulis servis, qui interesse conventibus interdictis fuerint comprehensi, trium librarum auri dispendio feriendum, servis videlicet puniendis.

The same Augusti to Studio, Prefect of the City. If anyone possesses slaves in this most sacred city, let him make them refrain from tumultuous conventicles, knowing that he is to be struck with a penalty of 3 pounds of gold for each slave who shall have been apprehended attending forbidden assemblies, the slaves, namely, to be punished.

(404 sept. 11).

(September 11, 404).

CTh.16.4.5.1

Theodosian Code 16.4.5.1

Quam formam in nummulariis ceterisque huius almae urbis corporibus volumus sub poena graviore servari, ut unumquodque corpus pro his, qui de suo numero conventus celebrare illicitos detegentur, ad quinquaginta pondo auri solutionem multae nomine adstringatur. dat. iii id. sept.

Which form we will to be observed among the money-changers and the other corporations of this nurturing city under a heavier penalty, so that each corporation, for those who from its own number shall be detected to celebrate illicit assemblies, be bound to the payment, in the name of a fine, of 50 pounds of gold. dat. 3 id. Sept.

constantinopoli honorio a. vi et aristaeneto conss. (404 sept. 11).

at constantinople, honorius, augustus, for the 6th time, and aristaenetus were consuls. (404 sept. 11).

CTh.16.4.6

Codex Theodosianus 16.4.6

Idem aaa. eutychiano praefecto praetorio. rectores provinciarum moneantur, ut conventus eorum arceantur illiciti, qui orthodoxarum religione subfulti spretis sacrosanctis ecclesiis alio convenire conantur: his, qui ab arsaci theofili porfyri reverentissimorum sacrae legis antistitum communione dissentiunt, ab ecclesia procul dubio repellendis.

The same, Our Lords the Augusti, to Eutychianus, Praetorian Prefect. Let the rectors of the provinces be admonished, that their illicit conventicles be warded off, who, propped up by the religion of the orthodox, spurning the sacrosanct churches, try to assemble elsewhere: those who dissent from the communion of Arsacius, Theophilus, Porphyrius, most reverend prelates of the sacred law, are without doubt to be repelled from the Church.

dat. xiiii kal. dec.

Given on the 14th day before the Kalends of December.

constantinopoli honorio a. vi et aristaeneto v. c. conss. (404 nov. 18).

at Constantinople, in the consulship of Honorius Augustus for the 6th time and Aristaenetus, most illustrious man,
consuls. (404 Nov. 18).

CTh.16.5.0. De haereticis

CTh.16.5.0. On heretics

CTh.16.5.1

Imp. constantinus a. ad dracilianum. privilegia, quae contemplatione religionis indulta sunt, catholicae tantum legis observatoribus prodesse oportet.

Emperor constantine Augustus to dracilianus. Privileges, which have been granted in consideration of religion, ought to benefit only the observers of the catholic law.

haereticos autem atque schismaticos non solum ab his privilegiis alienos esse volumus, sed etiam diversis muneribus constringi et subici. proposita kal. sept.

But we wish heretics and schismatics not only to be alien to these privileges, but also to be constrained and subjected to diverse munera.
Posted on the Kalends of September.

gerasto constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss. (326 sept. 1).

at Gerasto, in the consulship of Constantine Augustus (for the 7th time) and Constantius Caesar. (326 sept. 1).

CTh.16.5.2

Idem a. ad bassum. novatianos non adeo comperimus praedamnatos, ut his quae petiverunt crederemus minime largienda. itaque ecclesiae suae domos et loca sepulcris apta sine inquietudine eos firmiter possidere praecipimus, ea scilicet, quae ex diuturno tempore vel ex empto habuerunt vel qualibet quaesiverunt ratione.

The same emperor to bassus. novatians we have not found to be so pre-condemned that we would believe that the things they requested ought by no means to be bestowed. and so to their church we command that they firmly possess without disturbance the houses and places suitable for sepulchers, namely those which they have had from long duration or from purchase, or have acquired by whatever method.

sane providendum erit, ne quid sibi usurpare conentur ex his, quae ante discidium ad ecclesias perpetuae sanctitatis pertinuisse manifestum est. dat. vii kal.

indeed provision must be made, lest they attempt to usurp for themselves anything from those things which, before the schism, are manifest to have pertained to the churches of perpetual sanctity. Given on the 7th day before the Kalends.

oct. spoleti constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss. (326 sept.

oct. at spoleto, with constantine augustus 7 and constantius caesar consuls. (326 sept.

25).

CTh.16.5.3

Theodosian Code 16.5.3

Impp. valentinianus et valens aa. ad ampelium praefectum urbi. ubicumque manichaeorum conventus vel turba huiusmodi repperitur, doctoribus gravi censione multatis his quoque qui conveniunt ut infamibus atque probrosis a coetu hominum segregatis, domus et habitacula, in quibus profana institutio docetur, fisci viribus indubitanter adsciscantur.

The Emperors Valentinian and Valens, Augusti, to Ampelius, Prefect of the City. Wherever a convocation of the Manichaeans or a crowd of this sort is found, the doctors being punished with a grave censure, and those also who convene, as infamous and disgraceful, segregated from the company of men, the houses and habitations in which profane instruction is taught shall without doubt be adscited to the fisc’s authority.

dat. vi non. mart.

Given on the 6th day before the Nones of March.

treviris modesto et arinthaeo conss. (372 mart. 2).

At Trier, Modestus and Arintheus,
consuls. (372 March 2).

CTh.16.5.4

Theodosian Code 16.5.4

Imppp. valens, gratianus et valentinianus aaa. ad hesperium praefectum praetorio.

The Emperors Valens, Gratian, and Valentinian, Augusti, to Hesperius, Praetorian Prefect.

olim pro religione catholicae sanctitatis, ut coetus haeretici usurpatio conquiesceret, iussimus, sive in oppidis sive in agris extra ecclesias, quas nostra pax obtinet, conventus agerentur, publicari loca omnia, in quibus falso religionis obtentu altaria locarentur. quod sive dissimulatione iudicum seu profanorum improbitate contigerit, eadem erit ex utroque pernicies. dat.

once, for the religion of catholic sanctity, in order that the usurpation of a heretical assembly might become quiet, we ordered that, whether in towns or in the fields outside the churches which our peace holds, assemblies be held, all places in which, under the false pretext of religion, altars were being set up be made public property. if this has come about through the dissimulation of judges or through the wickedness of the profane, the same ruin will be from either. given.

x kal. mai. treviris valente v et valentiniano aa. conss.

10 days before the Kalends of May at trier, in the consulship of valens for the 5th time and valentinian, the augusti, consuls.

(376 [378?] apr. 22).

CTh.16.5.5

Theodosian Code 16.5.5

Imppp. gratianus, valentinianus et theodosius aaa. ad hesperium praefectum praetorio.

Emperors Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, Augusti, to Hesperius, Praetorian Prefect.

omnes vetitae legibus et divinis et imperialibus haereses perpetuo conquiescant. quisquis opinionem plectibili ausu dei profanus inminuit, sibi tantummodo nocitura sentiat, aliis obfutura non pandat. quisquis redempta venerabili lavacro corpora reparata morte tabificat, id auferendo quod geminat, sibi solus talia noverit, alios nefaria institutione non perdat.

let all heresies forbidden by both divine and imperial laws perpetually come to rest. whoever, with a punishable audacity, as a profane person against god, diminishes the opinion concerning god, let him feel it as harming himself only; let him not spread to others what would be harmful. whoever makes waste the bodies redeemed by the venerable laver, restored by death, by removing that which makes them redouble, let him know such things for himself alone; let him not destroy others by nefarious instruction.

omnesque perversae istius superstitionis magistri pariter et ministri, seu illi sacerdotali adsumptione episcoporum nomen infamant seu, quod proximum est, presbyterorum vocabulo religionem mentiuntur, seu etiam se diaconos, cum nec christiani quidem habeantur, appellant, hi conciliabulis damnatae dudum opinionis abstineant. denique antiquato rescripto, quod apud sirmium nuper emersit, ea tantum super catholica observatione permaneant, quae perennis recordationis pater noster et nos ipsi victura in aeternum aeque numerosa iussione mandavimus. dat.

and let all the masters and ministers of that perverse superstition alike—whether by priestly usurpation they defame the episcopal name, or, what is next to it, under the appellation of presbyters they counterfeit religion, or even call themselves deacons, though they are not even held to be Christians—let these abstain from the conventicles of the opinion long since condemned. finally, with the rescript annulled which lately emerged at sirmium, let only those things concerning catholic observance remain in force, which our father of perpetual memory and we ourselves have mandated, by equally numerous decrees, to endure forever. given.

iii non. aug. mediolano, acc.

on the 3rd day before the Nones of August, at Milan, received.

xiii kal. sept. auxonio et olybrio conss.

13th day before the Kalends of September, in the consulship of auxonius and
olybrius, consuls.

(379 aug. 3).

(379 Aug. 3).

CTh.16.5.6pr.

CTh.16.5.6 preamble.

Idem aaa. eutropio praefecto praetorio. nullus haereticis mysteriorum locus, nulla ad exercendam animi obstinatioris dementiam pateat occasio.

The same Emperors to Eutropius, praetorian prefect. Let there be no place of the mysteries for heretics; let no opportunity lie open for exercising the dementia of a more obstinate mind.

sciant omnes etiam si quid speciali quolibet rescripto per fraudem elicito ab huiusmodi hominum genere impetratum est, non valere. (381 ian. 10).

let all know that even if anything has been obtained by any special rescript, elicited by fraud from such a kind of men, it is not valid. (381 Jan. 10).

CTh.16.5.6.1

Arceantur cunctorum haereticorum ab illicitis congregationibus turbae. unius et summi dei nomen ubique celebretur; nicaenae fidei dudum a maioribus traditae et divinae religionis testimonio atque adsertione firmatae observantia semper mansura teneatur; fotinianae labis contaminatio, arriani sacrilegii venenum, eunomianae perfidiae crimen et nefanda monstruosis nominibus auctorum prodigia sectarum ab ipso etiam aboleantur auditu. (381 ian.

Let the crowds of all heretics be warded off from illicit congregations. Let the name of the one and supreme God be celebrated everywhere; let the observance of the Nicene faith, long ago handed down by the elders and strengthened by the testimony and assertion of the divine religion, be maintained, to endure forever; the contamination of the Photinian taint, the poison of Arian sacrilege, the crime of Eunomian perfidy, and the unspeakable prodigies of sects with the monstrous names of their authors, let them be abolished even from hearing itself. (381 Jan.

10).

CTh.16.5.6.2

Is autem nicaenae adsertor fidei, catholicae religionis verus cultor accipiendus est, qui omnipotentem deum et christum filium dei uno nomine confitetur, deum de deo, lumen ex lumine: qui spiritum sanctum, quem ex summo rerum parente speramus et accipimus, negando non violat: apud quem intemeratae fidei sensu viget incorruptae trinitatis indivisa substantia, quae graeci adsertione verbi ousia recte credentibus dicitur. haec profecto nobis magis probata, haec veneranda sunt. (381 ian.

But he, moreover, is to be received as a defender of the Nicaean faith, a true cultivator of the Catholic religion, who confesses almighty God and Christ, the Son of God, under one
name, God from God, Light from Light: who does not violate the Holy Spirit by denying him, whom we hope for and receive from the highest Parent of things: in whom, with the sense of undefiled faith, there flourishes the undivided substance of the incorrupt Trinity, which, by the assertion of the word, the Greeks call ousia to those believing rightly. These things indeed are more approved by us; these are to be venerated. (381 Jan.

10).

CTh.16.5.6.3

Codex Theodosianus 16.5.6.3

Qui vero isdem non inserviunt, desinant adfectatis dolis alienum verae religionis nomen adsumere et suis apertis criminibus denotentur. ab omnium submoti ecclesiarum limine penitus arceantur, cum omnes haereticos illicitas agere intra oppida congregationes vetemus ac, si quid eruptio factiosa temptaverit, ab ipsis etiam urbium moenibus exterminato furore propelli iubeamus, ut cunctis orthodoxis episcopis, qui nicaenam fidem tenent, catholicae ecclesiae toto orbe reddantur. dat.

But those who do not serve these same things, let them cease, with affected wiles, to assume the alien name of the true religion, and let them be denoted by their own open crimes. Removed from the threshold of all churches, let them be utterly kept away, since we forbid all heretics to conduct illicit congregations within the towns, and, if any factious eruption should attempt anything, we order that, their frenzy exterminated, they be driven even from the very city walls, so that to all orthodox bishops, who hold the Nicene faith, the Catholic churches throughout the whole world may be restored. Given.

iiii id. ian. constantinopoli eucherio et syagrio conss. (381 ian.

the 4th day before the ides of january, at constantinople, in the consulship of eucherius and syagrius. (381 jan.

10).

CTh.16.5.7pr.

Theodosian Code 16.5.7, preface.

Idem aaa. eutropio praefecto praetorio. si quis manichaeus manichaeave ex die latae dudum legis ac primitus a nostris parentibus in quamlibet personam condito testamento vel cuiuslibet titulo liberalitatis atque specie donationis transmisit proprias facultates, vel quisquam ex his aditae per quamlibet successionis formam collatione ditatus est, quoniam isdem sub perpetua inustae infamiae nota testandi ac vivendi iure romano omnem protinus eripimus facultatem neque eos aut relinquendae aut capiendae alicuius hereditatis habere sinimus potestatem, totum fisci nostri viribus inminentis indagatione societur.

The same Augusti to Eutropius, praetorian prefect. If any Manichaean man or Manichaean woman, from the day of the promulgation of the law long ago and first by our parents, has transferred his or her own means to any person by a will having been made or under any title of liberality and the guise of a donation, or if anyone of these has been enriched by resort to any form of succession by a conferment, since for these same persons, under the perpetual mark of branded infamy, we immediately strip away every capacity of making a will and of living under Roman law, nor do we permit them to have the power either of leaving or of taking any inheritance, let the whole be associated to our fisc by the investigation of the power that presses with force.

sive id marito sive propinquo aut cuilibet bene merito sive etiam filiis, quos tamen vitae eiusdem et criminis facinora sociata coniungent, sive etiam per interpositam quamlibet personam profuturum eidem, qui e tali hominum genere et grege repperitur, illicita liberalitate provenerit, caduci titulo vindicetur. (381 mai. 8).

whether it has, by illicit liberality, come to the husband or to a kinsman or to any well‑deserving person, or
even to the sons—whom, however, the criminal deeds of the same life, joined in complicity, shall unite—or even through the interposition of any person whatsoever,
to be of benefit to the same person who is found to be of such a kind and flock of men, let it be claimed under the title of caducum (forfeiture). (381 May 8).

CTh.16.5.7.1

Nec in posterum tantum huius emissae per nostram mansuetudinem legis forma praevaleat, sed in praeteritum etiam, quidquid talium personarum aut proprietas reliquit aut successio habuit, usurpatio fiscalis commodi persequatur. nam licet ordo caelestium statutorum secuturis post observantiam sacratae constitutionis indicat neque actis obesse consueverit, tamen, quoniam quid consuetudo obstinationis et pertinax natura mereatur, in hac tantum, quam specialiter vigere volumus, sanctione iustae sensu instigationis agnoscimus et eos, qui etiam post legem primitus datam nequaquam ab illicitis et profanis coitionibus refrenari divina saltem monitione potuerunt, tamquam in ipsius depictae legis iniuriam veluti sacrilegii reos tenemus, severitatem praesentium statutorum non tam ad constituendae, sed ad ulciscendae legis sanximus exemplum, ita ut nec defensio temporis prosit. (381 mai.

Nor let the form of this law, issued through our mansuetude, prevail only for the future, but let the fiscal appropriation of the benefit pursue even into the past whatever of such persons either property has left behind or succession has possessed. For although the order of heavenly statutes indicates to those who will follow after the observance of the sacred constitution and has been wont not to be prejudicial to acts already done, nevertheless, since we recognize by a sense of just instigation what the habit of obstinacy and a pertinacious nature deserve, in this sanction only, which we wish specially to be in force, we hold those who, even after the law was first given, could by no means be restrained from illicit and profane unions, not even by divine admonition, as guilty, as it were, of sacrilege, as an injury against the very law delineated; we have sanctioned the severity of the present statutes not so much as an example of establishing, but of avenging, the law, such that not even a defense by time may avail. (381 mai.

8).

CTh.16.5.7.2

His tantum filiis paternorum vel maternorum bonorum successio deferatur, qui licet ex manichaeis orti sensu tamen et affectu propriae salutis admoniti ab eiusdem vitae professionisque collegiis pura semet dediti religione demoverint, tali inmunes a crimine. (381 mai. 8).

Let succession to paternal or maternal goods be conveyed only to those sons who, although sprung from Manichaeans, yet, admonished in mind and affection for their own salvation
have removed themselves, devoted with pure religion, from the colleges of that same life and profession, thus immune from such a crime. (381 May 8).

CTh.16.5.7.3

Illud etiam huic adicimus sanctioni, ne in conventiculis oppidorum, ne in urbibus claris consueta feralium mysteriorum sepulcra constituant; a conspectu celebri civitate penitus coherceantur. nec se sub simulatione fallaci eorum scilicet nominum, quibus plerique, ut cognovimus, probatae fidei et propositi castioris dici ac signari volent, maligna fraude defendant; cum praesertim nonnulli ex his encratitas, apotactitas, hydroparastatas vel saccoforos nominari se velint et varietate nominum diversorum velut religiosae professionis officia mentiantur. eos enim omnes convenit non professione defendi nominum, sed notabiles atque execrandos haberi scelere sectarum.

We also add this to this sanction, that they are not to establish in the conventicles of towns, nor in illustrious cities, the accustomed sepulchers of funereal mysteries; let them be utterly restrained from the sight of a celebrated city. nor let them under a fallacious simulation—namely of those names by which many, as we have learned, will wish to be said and marked as of approved faith and of a chaster purpose—defend themselves by malignant fraud; since especially some of them wish to be called Encratites, Apotactites, Hydroparastatae, or Sack-bearers, and by a variety of diverse names they counterfeit, as it were, the offices of a religious profession. for it is fitting that all those be defended not by the profession of names, but be held notable and execrable for the crime of their sects.

dat. viii id. mai. constantinopoli eucherio et syagrio conss.

Dated May 8 at Constantinople, in the consulship of Eucherius and Syagrius.

(381 mai. 8).

(381 May 8).

CTh.16.5.8

Theodosian Code 16.5.8

Idem aaa. ad clicherium comitem orientis. nullum eunomianorum atque arrianorum vel ex dogmate aeti in civitate vel agris fabricandarum ecclesiarum copiam habere praecipimus.

the same augusti. to clicherius, count of the east. we command that none of the eunomians and arians, or of the dogma of aetius, have permission for the building of churches in the city or the fields.

quod si temere ab aliquo id praesumptum sit, domus eadem, ubi haec constructa fuerint, quae construi prohibentur, fundus etiam vel privata possessio protinus fisci nostri viribus vindicetur atque omnia loca fiscalia statim fiant, quae sacrilegi huius dogmatis vel sedem receperint vel ministros. dat. xiiii kal.

but if this has been rashly presumed by anyone, the same house, where these things shall have been constructed which are prohibited to be constructed, as well as the estate or any private possession, shall at once be claimed by the authority of our fisc, and all places shall immediately become fiscal, which shall have received either the seat of this sacrilegious dogma or its ministers. Given on the 14th day before the Kalends.

aug. constantinopoli eucherio et syagrio conss. (381 iul.

the augustus at constantinople in the consulship of eucherius and syagrius. (381 July

19).

CTh.16.5.9pr.

CTH 16.5.9, preface.

Idem aaa. floro praefecto praetorio. quisquis manichaeorum vitae solitariae falsitate coetum bonorum fugit ac secretas turbas eligit pessimorum, ita ut profanator atque corruptor catholicae, quam cuncti suspicimus, disciplinae legi subiugetur, ut intestabilis vivat, nihil vivus impendat illicitis, nihil moriens relinquat indignis, omnia suis non moribus, sed natura restituat aut proximis, si deerit legitima successio, melius regenda dimittat, fisci dominio deficiente agnatione sine fraude molitionis intellegat obligata.

The same Augusti to Florus, praetorian prefect. Whoever of the Manichaeans, by the falsity of a solitary life, flees the fellowship of the good and chooses the secret throngs of the worst, in such a way that, as a profaner and corrupter of the catholic discipline—which we all esteem—he be subjected to the law, namely, that he live intestable, expend nothing while alive upon illicit parties, and, when dying, leave nothing to the unworthy, but restore everything to his own, not by custom but by nature, or to the nearest, if lawful succession is lacking, let him leave [his goods] to be better governed, and, with agnation failing, let him understand them as bound to the ownership of the fisc, without the fraud of contrivance.

haec de solitariis. (382 mart. 31).

these things about solitaries. (382 mar. 31).

CTh.16.5.9.1

Ceterum quos encratitas prodigiali appellatione cognominant, cum saccoforis sive hydroparastatis refutatos iudicio, proditos crimine, vel in mediocri vestigio facinoris huius inventos summo supplicio et inexpiabili poena iubemus adfligi, manente ea condicione de bonis, quam omni huic officinae imposuimus, a latae dudum legis exordio. sublimitas itaque tua det inquisitores, aperiat forum, indices denuntiatoresque sine invidia delationis accipiat. nemo praescriptione communi exordium accusationis huius infringat.

Moreover, those whom they surname Encratites by a prodigious appellation, since, along with the Saccophori or the Hydroparastatae, they have been refuted by judgment, exposed by the charge, or, if found even in a moderate trace of this crime, we order to be afflicted with the highest punishment and an inexpiable penalty, with that condition concerning their goods remaining which we imposed upon this whole workshop from the outset of the law long since enacted. Therefore let your Sublimity provide inquisitors, open the forum, and receive informers and denouncers without the odium of delation. Let no one, by a common prescription, impair the commencement of this accusation.

nemo tales occultos cogat latentesque conventus: agris vetitum sit, prohibitum moenibus, sede publica privataque damnatum. (382 mart. 31).

let no one compel such occult and latent conventicles: in the fields let it be forbidden, within the walls prohibited, condemned in public and in private. (382 March 31).

CTh.16.5.9.2

Theodosian Code 16.5.9.2

Ac summa exploratione rimetur, ut, quicumque in unum paschae die non obsequenti religione convenerint, tales indubitanter, quales hac lege damnavimus, habeantur. dat. prid.

And let it be probed with the utmost exploration, that whoever shall have assembled together in one on the day of Pascha with religion not complying, such persons are without doubt to be held as those whom we have condemned by this law. Given the day before.

kal. april. constantinopoli antonio et syagrio conss.

on the Kalends of April, at Constantinople, in the consulship of Antonius and Syagrius.

(382 mart. 31).

(382 March 31).

CTh.16.5.10

Idem aaa. constantiano vicario dioeceseos ponticae. tascodrogitae a sedibus quidem suis minime propellantur, ad nullam tamen ecclesiam haereticae superstitionis turba conveniat, aut, si forte convenerit, a conventiculis suis sine aliqua mora propulsetur.

The same emperors to Constantianus, vicar of the Pontic diocese. Let the Tascodrugitae by no means be driven from their dwellings; nevertheless let the mob of heretical superstition not assemble at any church,
or, if by chance it does assemble, let it be expelled from their conventicles without any delay.

dat. xii kal. iul.

given on the 12th day before the Kalends of July.

constantinopoli merobaude ii et saturnino conss. (383 iun. 20).

at constantinople merobaudes 2 and saturninus, consuls. (383 june 20).

CTh.16.5.11

Idem aaa. postumiano praefecto praetorio. omnes omnino, quoscumque diversarum haeresum error exagitat, id est eunomiani, arriani, macedoniani, pneumatomachi manichaei, encratitae, apotactitae, saccofori, hydroparastatae nullis circulis coeant, nullam colligant multitudinem, nullum ad se populum trahant nec ad imaginem ecclesiarum parietes privatos ostendant, nihil vel publice vel privatim, quod catholicae sanctitati officere possit, exerceant.

The same three Augusti, to Postumianus, Praetorian Prefect. let absolutely all, whomever the error of diverse heresies agitates, that is, Eunomians, Arians,
Macedonians, Pneumatomachi, Manichaeans, Encratites, Apotactites, Saccophori, Hydroparastatae, come together in no circles, gather no
multitude, draw no people to themselves, nor display private walls in imitation of churches, do nothing either publicly or privately
which can be detrimental to Catholic sanctity.

ac si qui extiterit, qui tam evidenter vetita transcendat, permissa omnibus facultate, quos rectae observantiae cultus et pulchritudo delectat, communi omnium bonorum conspiratione pellatur. dat. viii kal.

And if any person should arise who so plainly transcends the forbidden, with the faculty granted to all, those whom the cult and beauty of right observance delight, let him be expelled by the common conspiracy of all good men. Given on the 8th before the Kalends.

aug. constantinopoli merobaude ii et saturnino conss. (383 iul.

aug. at constantinople merobaudes 2 and saturninus consuls. (383 jul.

25).

CTh.16.5.12

Idem aaa. postumiano praefecto praetorio. vitiorum institutio deo atque hominibus exosa, eunomiana scilicet, arriana, macedoniana, apollinariana ceterarumque sectarum, quas verae religionis venerabili cultu catholicae observantiae fides sincera condemnat, neque publicis neque privatis aditionibus intra urbium adque agrorum ac villarum loca aut colligendarum congregationum aut constituendarum ecclesiarum copiam praesumat, nec celebritatem perfidiae suae vel sollemnitatem dirae communionis exerceat, neque ullas creandorum sacerdotum usurpet adque habeat ordinationes.

The same Augusti to Postumianus, Praetorian Prefect. The institution of vices, hateful to God and to men—namely the Eunomian, Arian, Macedonian,
Apollinarian, and the other sects, which the sincere faith of Catholic observance with the venerable cult of the true religion condemns—let it presume neither
by public nor by private approaches to have leave within the places of cities and of fields and of villas either for the gathering of congregations or the establishing
of churches; nor let it exercise a celebration of its perfidy or a solemnity of its dire communion; nor let it usurp or have any ordinations for the creating
of priests.

eaedem quoque domus, seu in urbibus seu in quibuscumque locis paschae turbae professorum ac ministrorum talium colligentur, fisci nostri dominio iurique subdantur, ita ut ii, qui vel doctrinam vel mysteria conventionum talium exercere consuerunt, perquisiti ab omnibus urbibus ac locis propositae legis vigore constricti expellantur a coetibus et ad proprias, unde oriundi sunt, terras redire iubeantur, ne quis eorum aut commeandi ad quaelibet alia loca aut evagandi ad urbes habeat potestatem. quod si neglegentius ea, quae serenitas nostra constituit, impleantur, officia provincialium iudicum et principales urbium, in quibus coitio vetitae congregationis reperta monstrabitur, sententiae damnationique subdantur. dat.

those same houses also, whether in the cities or in whatever places the Paschal throngs of professors and of such ministers shall be gathered, are to be subjected to the dominion and right of our fisc, such that those who have been accustomed to practice either the doctrine or the mysteries of such conventions, when sought out from all cities and places and constrained by the vigor of the posted law, be expelled from the assemblies and be ordered to return to their own lands, whence they are sprung, lest any of them have the power either of journeying to whatever other places or of wandering abroad to the cities. But if the things which our Serenity has established be carried out more negligently, let the offices of the provincial judges and the principals of the cities, in which the meeting of the forbidden congregation shall be discovered and shown, be subjected to sentence and condemnation. Given.

iii non. dec. constantinopoli merobaude ii et saturnino conss.

3 dec., at constantinople, merobaudes for the 2nd time and saturninus, consuls.

(383 dec. 3).

(December 3, 383).

CTh.16.5.13

Theodosian Code 16.5.13

Idem aaa. cynegio praefecto praetorio. eunomiani, macedoniani, arriani nec non apollinariani inter sacrae religionis officia pro suis erroribus famosa sunt nomina.

The same, the Augusti, to Cynegius, Praetorian Prefect. The Eunomians, Macedonians, Arians, and likewise the Apollinarians, among the offices of sacred religion for their own errors, are infamous names.

omnes itaque, qui harum professionum vel pontificium sibi vel ministerium vindicarunt, qui se fugati nominis adserunt sacerdotes quique in criminosa religione ministrorum sibi nomen imponunt, qui docere se dicunt, quod aut nescire aut dediscere sit decorosum, omnibus huius urbis latebris indagine curiosiore perspectis sine ulla gratiae interventione pellantur; in aliis locis vivant ac penitus a bonorum congressibus separentur. dat. xii kal.

Therefore let all who have claimed for themselves either the pontifical office or the ministry of these professions, who assert themselves to be priests of a proscribed name, and who in a criminal religion impose upon themselves the title of ministers, who say that they teach what it would be decorous either not to know or to unlearn, after all the hiding-places of this city have been examined with the most searching inquest, be expelled without any intervention of favor; let them live in other places and be utterly separated from the gatherings of the good. Given on the 12th day before the Kalends.

feb. constantinopoli richomere et clearcho vv. cc. conss. (384 ian.

feb. at constantinople richomer and clearchus most distinguished men consuls. (384 jan.

21).

CTh.16.5.14

Theodosian Code 16.5.14

Idem aaa. cynegio praefecto praetorio. apollinarianos ceterosque diversarum haeresum sectatores ab omnibus locis iubemus inhiberi, a moenibus urbium, a congressu honestorum, a communione sanctorum; instituendorum clericorum non habeant potestatem colligendarum congregationum vel in publicis vel in privatis ecclesiis careant facultate.

The same emperors to Cynegius, praetorian prefect. We order that the Apollinarians and the other followers of diverse heresies be restrained from all places, from the walls of the cities, from the congress of the honorable, from the communion of the saints; let them not have the power of instituting clergy; let them lack the faculty of gathering congregations either in public or in private churches.

nulla his episcoporum faciendorum praebeatur auctoritas; ipsi quoque episcopi nomine destituti appellationem dignitatis huius amittant. adeant loca, quae eos potissimum quasi vallo quodam ab humana communione secludant. his etiam illud adnectimus, ut supra memoratis omnibus adeundi atque interpellandi serenitatem nostram aditus denegetur.

let no authority be afforded to them for the making of bishops; and they themselves, stripped of the name “bishop,” shall lose the appellation of this dignity. let them repair to places which most especially, as by a certain rampart, seclude them from human communion. to these provisions we also annex this: that to all the above-mentioned, access for approaching and interpellating Our Serenity be denied.

dat. vi id. mart. thessalonica theodosio a. ii et cynegio conss.

given on march 10 at thessalonica, in the consulship of theodosius augustus for the 2nd time and of cynegius, consuls.

(388 mart. 10).

(388 mar. 10).

CTh.16.5.15

Theodosian Code 16.5.15

Idem aaa. trifolio praefecto praetorio. omnes diversarum perfidarumque sectarum, quos in deum miserae vesania conspirationis exercet, nullum usquam sinantur habere conventum, non inire tractatus, non coetus agere secretos, non nefariae praevaricationis altaria manus impiae officiis impudenter adtollere et mysteriorum simulationem ad iniuriam verae religionis aptare.

The same Emperors to Trifolius, Praetorian Prefect. all of the diverse and perfidious sects, whom the wretched madness of conspiration drives against God,
let them be permitted nowhere to have any gathering, not to enter into discussions, not to hold secret assemblies, not to raise impious hands with shameless services to the altars of nefarious prevarication,
and not to fit a simulation of mysteries to the injury of the true religion.

quod ut congruum sortiatur effectum, in specula sublimitas tua fidissimos quosque constituat, qui et cohibere hos possint et deprehensos offerre iudiciis, severissimum secundum praeteritas sanctiones et deo supplicium daturos et legibus. dat. xviii kal.

In order that this may obtain an appropriate effect, let Your Sublimity station the most trustworthy men at lookout-posts, who both can restrain these persons and, when apprehended, deliver them to the courts, they being about to pay the most severe punishment to God and to the laws according to the past sanctions. Given on the 18th before the Kalends.

iul. stobis d. n. theodosio a. ii et cynegio v. c. conss. (388 iun.

jul. at stobi under our lord theodosius augustus, in his 2nd consulship, and
cynegius, a most distinguished man, consuls. (388 jun.

14).

CTh.16.5.16

Idem aaa. cynegio praefecto praetorio. nonnullos arrianorum formam nostrarum talem proferre iussionum comperimus, ut his liceat usurpare quae his videantur utilitatibus convenire.

the same augusti. to cynegius, praetorian prefect. we have ascertained that some of the arians proffer such a form of our commands that it is permitted to them to usurp whatever seems to them to be congruent with their advantages.

qua sublata sciant nullam huiusmodi iussionem e nostro sacrario profluxisse. quidquid itaque fuerit ab his pro eorum commoditate prolatum, ut falsi reus teneatur, qui deinceps ea circumtulerit. dat.

With this withdrawn, let them know that no order of this kind has flowed forth from our Sacred Chamber. Therefore, whatever shall have been produced by them for their advantage, let him be held guilty of falsity (forgery) who shall thereafter have circulated these. Given.

v id. aug. constantinopoli theodosio a. ii et cynegio v. c. conss. (388 [?] aug.

9 aug. at constantinople
theodosius augustus 2 and cynegius, a most distinguished man, consuls. (388 [?] aug.

9).

CTh.16.5.17

Theodosian Code 16.5.17

Imppp. valentinianus, theodosius et arcadius aaa. tatiano praefecto praetorio.

the emperors valentinian, theodosius and arcadius, augusti, to tatianus, praetorian prefect.

eunomiani spadones nec faciendi nec adipiscendi habeant licentiam testamenti. quod circa omnes, quos vivos lex invenerit, volumus custodiri nec quemquam praeteritae cuiuspiam voluntatis privilegio defensari, cum, seu facta prius testamenta seu infecta doceantur, post hanc nostri oraculi sanctionem non habeant possidendi licentiam, non petendi, non etiam relinquendi heredem nomine principali, non fideicommissario, non legatario, non tacito fideicommisso vel quamcumque in huiuscemodi negotiis nuncupationem iuris ordo constituit: sed omnia, quae talium esse vel futura esse constiterit, ut caduca fisci nostri viribus vindicentur. nihil ad summum habeant commune cum reliquis.

Eunomian eunuchs shall have no license either to make a testament or to acquire one. This we wish to be observed with respect to all whom the law shall find alive, nor is anyone to be defended by the privilege of any prior will; since, whether earlier testaments are shown to have been made or not made, after this sanction of our oracle they shall have no license of possessing, none of claiming, nor even of leaving an heir under the principal title, nor a fideicommissary, nor a legatee, nor by a tacit fideicommissum, nor by whatever nuncupation the order of law has constituted in businesses of this kind: but let all things which are established to be, or to be going to be, of such persons be vindicated, as caduca, by the vigor of our fisc. In sum, let them have nothing in common with the rest.

dat. iiii non. mai.

Given on the 4th day before the Nones of May.

mediolano timasio et promoto conss. (389 mai. 4).

At Milan, Timasius and Promotus
consuls. (May 4, 389).

CTh.16.5.18pr.

Theodosian Code 16.5.18 preface.

Idem aaa. albino praefecto urbi. quicumque sub nomine manichaeorum mundum sollicitant, ex omni quidem orbe terrarum, sed quam maxime de hac urbe pellantur sub interminatione iudicii.

Likewise, the same august emperors, to Albinus, Prefect of the City. Whoever under the name of the Manichaeans stir up the world, let them be driven out from the whole world indeed, but most
especially from this city, under the threat of judgment.

(389 iun. 17).

(389 June 17).

CTh.16.5.18.1

Voluntates autem eorundem, quin immo ipsae etiam facultates populo publicatae nec vim testamentorum teneant nec derelinqui per eos aut isdem fas sit. nihil ad summum his sit commune cum mundo. dat.

However, the wills of those same persons, nay rather their very faculties made public to the people, neither hold the force of testaments nor is it right that things be left by them or to the same. Let them have, in sum, nothing in common with the world. Given.

xv kal. iul. romae timasio et promoto conss.

june 17 at rome, in the consulship of Timasius and Promotus.

(389 iun. 17).

(June 17, 389).

CTh.16.5.19

Theodosian Code 16.5.19

Idem aaa. tatiano praefecto praetorio. ii, qui scaevi dogmatis retinent principatum, hoc est episcopi presbyteri diacones adque lectores et si qui clericatus velamine religioni maculam conantur infligere, sub cuiuslibet haeresis sive erroris nomine constituti ex funestis conciliabulis, seu intra urbem seu in suburbanis esse videantur, omni modo propellantur.

The same Augusti, to Tatianus, praetorian prefect. Those who retain the primacy of the perverse dogma, that is, bishops, presbyters, deacons, and readers, and if any, under the veil of the clericate, attempt to inflict a stain upon religion, established under the name of whatever heresy or error from baleful conventicles, whether they seem to be within the city or in the suburbs, are to be driven out in every way.

dat. vi kal. decemb.

dated on the 6th day before the Kalends of December (November 26).

mediolano timasio et promoto conss. (389 nov. 26).

at Milan, in the consulship of Timasius and
Promotus. (389 Nov. 26).

CTh.16.5.20

Theodosian Code 16.5.20

Exemplum sacrarum litterarum. haereticorum polluta contagia pelli urbibus, vicis proturbari ac nullis penitus iubemus patere conventibus, ne in quoquam loco sacrilega cohors talium hominum colligatur. nulla eorum perversitati vel publica conventicula vel latentiora erroribus secreta tribuantur.

An exemplar of the sacred letters. the defiled contagions of heretics we order to be expelled from cities, driven out from villages, and to be admitted to no gatherings at all,
lest in any place a sacrilegious cohort of such men be assembled. let neither public conventicles nor more concealed retreats for errors be afforded to their perversity.

dat. xiiii kal. iun.

dated 14 days before the Kalends of June (May 19).

romae tatiano et symmacho vv. cc. conss. (391 mai. 19).

at Rome, under the consulship of Tatianus and Symmachus, most distinguished men (May 19, 391).

CTh.16.5.21

Theodosian Code 16.5.21

Idem aaa. tatiano praefecto praetorio. in haereticis erroribus quoscumque constiterit vel ordinasse clericos vel suscepisse officium clericorum, denis libris auri viritim multandos esse censemus, locum sane, in quo vetita temptantur, si coniventia domini patuerit, fisci nostri viribus adgregari.

The same Augusti to Tatianus, Praetorian Prefect. in heretical errors whoever shall be found either to have ordained clerics or to have undertaken the office of clerics, we judge must be punished individually with ten pounds of gold, the place indeed, in which forbidden things are attempted, if the owner’s connivance has been evident, to be aggregated to the resources of our fisc.

quod si id possessorem, quippe clanculum gestum, ignorasse constiterit, conductorem eius fundi, si ingenuus est, decem libras fisco nostro inferre praecipimus, si servili faece descendens paupertate sui poenam damni ac vilitate contemnit, caesus fustibus deportatione damnabitur. tum illud specialiter praecavemus, ut, si villa dominica fuerit seu cuiuslibet publici iuris et conductor et procurator licentiam dederint colligendi, denis libris auri proposita condemnatione multentur. verum si quos talibus repertos obsecundare mysteriis ac sibi usurpare nomina clericorum iam nunc proditum fuerit, denas libras auri exigi singulos et inferre praecipimus.

But if it is established that the possessor, since it was done clandestinely, was unaware of it, we order the conductor (lessee) of that fundus, if he is freeborn, to pay ten pounds to our fisc; if, descending from servile dregs, he by his own poverty and vileness scorns the penalty of loss, he shall, after a beating with clubs, be condemned to deportation.
Then we in particular provide this safeguard: that, if it is a dominical villa or of whatever public law, and both the conductor and the procurator have granted license for gathering, they are to be fined, with the condemnation set forth, at ten pounds of gold.
Indeed, if it shall now have been disclosed that certain persons are found to comply with such mysteries and to usurp to themselves the names of clerics, we order that ten pounds of gold be exacted from each and paid into our fisc.

dat. xvii kal. iul.

dated 17 days before the Kalends of July.

constantinopoli arcadio a. ii et rufino conss. (392 iun. 15).

at constantinople, arcadius augustus 2 and rufinus, consuls. (392 june 15).

CTh.16.5.22

Theodosian Code 16.5.22

Imppp. theodosius, arcadius et honorius aaa. victorio proconsuli asiae.

the emperors theodosius, arcadius and honorius, augusti, to victorius, proconsul of asia.

haeretici neque episcopi faciendi potestatem neque episcoporum confirmationes licitas habeant. dat. xvii kal.

Let heretics have neither the power of making bishops nor lawful confirmations of bishops.
Given on the 17th before the Kalends.

mai. constantinopoli arcadio iii et honorio ii aa. conss. (394 apr.

may. at constantinople, arcadius 3 and honorius 2, augusti, consuls. (394 apr.

15).

CTh.16.5.23

Idem aaa. rufino praefecto praetorio. eunomianis, ne caperent aliquid vel relinquerent testamento, legem dudum credidimus promulgandam, quam quidem nunc consilio pleniore revocamus.

The same Augusti to Rufinus, praetorian prefect. Concerning the Eunomians, that they should not take anything or leave anything by testament, we once believed that a law ought to be promulgated, which indeed now, with fuller counsel, we revoke.

vivant iure communi, scribant pariter ac scribantur heredes. dat. xii kal.

let them live under common law; let them appoint heirs equally and be appointed as heirs. Given on the 12th day before the Kalends.

iul. hadrianopoli arcadio iii et honorio ii aa. conss. (394 iun.

Jul. at Hadrianopolis Arcadius 3 and Honorius 2, Augusti, consuls. (394 Jun.

20).

CTh.16.5.24

Theodosian Code 16.5.24

Idem aaa. rufino praefecto praetorio. haereticorum dementia nec ulterius conetur perpetrare quae reppererit nec illicita habere concilia, nusquam profana praecepta vel docere vel discere: ne antistites eorundem audeant fidem insinuare, quam non habent, et ministros creare, quod non sunt, ne per coniventiam iudicantum omniumque, quibus per constitutiones paternas super hoc cura mandata est, eiusmodi audacia neglegatur et crescat.

The same emperors to Rufinus, praetorian prefect. Let not the madness of heretics further attempt to perpetrate what it has contrived, nor to hold illicit councils,
nowhere either to teach or to learn profane precepts: lest their bishops dare to insinuate a faith which they do not have, and to create ministers,
what they are not; lest through the connivance of judges and of all to whom, by paternal constitutions, care concerning this has been committed, audacity of this sort
be neglected and grow.

dat. vii id. iul. constantinopoli arcadio iii et honorio ii aa. conss.

given on the 7th day before the ides of july, at constantinople, when arcadius for the 3rd time and honorius for the 2nd time, augusti, were consuls.

(394 iul. 9).

(July 9, 394).

CTh.16.5.25pr.

CTh.16.5.25 preface.

Impp. arcadius et honorius aa. rufino praefecto praetorio. omnes poenas, cuncta supplicia, quae sanctionibus divae recordationis genitoris nostri adversum haereticorum sunt pertinacem spiritum constituta, nostro etiam decreto reparantes decernimus, quidquid etiam his est contra meritum delinquentum spe correctionis speciali quadam sanctione concessum, id irritum esse.

The Emperors Arcadius and Honorius, Augusti, to Rufinus, Praetorian Prefect. restoring also by our decree all penalties, all punishments which by the sanctions of our father of divine remembrance have been established against the pertinacious spirit of heretics, we decree, whatever moreover has been granted to these, contrary to the desert of the delinquents, under a hope of correction by a certain special sanction, to be void.

(395 mart. 13).

(395 March 13).

CTh.16.5.25.1

Theodosian Code 16.5.25.1

Eunomianorum vero perfidam mentem et nequissimam sectam speciali commemoratione damnamus statuimusque omnia, quae contra illorum vesaniam decreta sunt, illibata custodiri, illud addentes, ne quis memoratae sectae militandi aut testandi vel ex testamento sumendi habeat facultatem, ut sit omnibus commune damnum, quibus etiam communis est religionis furor, cessante videlicet, si quid a patre nostro quibusdam fuerat super testandi iure beneficio speciali concessum. dat. iii id. mar.

We condemn by special commemoration the perfidious mind and most wicked sect of the Eunomians, and we decree that all things which have been decreed against their insanity be kept inviolate, adding this: that no one of the aforesaid sect have the faculty of serving in the military or of making a will or of taking from a testament,
of having a share, so that there be a common loss for all to whom the fury of religion is also common, with the concession, namely, ceasing, if anything had been by our father to certain persons, concerning the right of making a will, granted by special benefit.
Given March 13.

constantinopoli olybrio et probino conss. (395 mart. 13).

at constantinople, olybrius and probinus, consuls. (395 march 13).

CTh.16.5.26

Theodosian Code 16.5.26

Idem aa. rufino praefecto praetorio. ne quis haereticorum, quos iam leges innumerae divi genitoris nostri continent, audeat coetus illicitos congregare profanaque mente omnipotentis dei contaminare mysterium, nec publice nec privatim, nec in secreto nec palam. nemo audeat episcopi sibi nomen adsciscere vel ecclesiasticum ordinem eorumque sanctissima nomina pollutis mentibus usurpare.

The same Augusti to Rufinus, Praetorian Prefect. let none of the heretics, whom innumerable laws of our divine begetter already encompass, dare to congregate illicit assemblies and, with a profane mind, to contaminate the mystery of the omnipotent God, neither publicly nor privately, neither in secret nor openly. let no one dare to adopt to himself the name of bishop or an ecclesiastical order and to usurp their most holy names with polluted minds.

dat. iii kal. april constantinopoli olybrio et probino conss.

dated on the 3rd day before the Kalends of April
at Constantinople, in the consulship of Olybrius and Probinus.

(395 mart. 30).

(395 March 30).

CTh.16.5.27

Theodosian Code 16.5.27

Idem aa. caesario praefecto praetorio. conficiendorum testamentorum dari eunomianis praecipimus potestatem et concedi id, quod divi genitoris nostri data nuper praeceptio continebat. dat.

The same emperors to Caesarius, praetorian prefect. We order that to the Eunomians be given the power of making testaments and that there be conceded that which the instruction recently given of our deified
father contained. Given.

viii kal. iul. constantinopoli olybrio et probino conss.

on june 24 at constantinople, with olybrius and probinus as consuls.

(395 iun. [?] 24).

(395 Jun. [?] 24).

CTh.16.5.28

Theodosian Code 16.5.28

Idem aa. aureliano proconsuli asiae. haereticorum vocabulo continentur et latis adversus eos sanctionibus debent subcumbere, qui vel levi argumento iudicio catholicae religionis et tramite detecti fuerint deviare. ideoque experientia tua heuresium haereticum nec in numero sanctissimorum antistitum habendum esse cognoscat.

The same emperors to Aurelianus, proconsul of Asia. Those who even by slight
evidence shall have been detected to deviate from the judgment and the path of the Catholic religion are contained under the appellation of heretics and ought to succumb to the sanctions promulgated against them. And therefore let Your Experience know that Heuresius, a heretic, is not to be held in the number of the most holy bishops.

dat. iii non. sept.

dated on the 3rd day before the Nones of September.

constantinopoli olybrio et probino conss. (395 sept. 3).

at constantinople olybrius and probinus consuls. (395 sept. 3).

CTh.16.5.29

Theodosian Code 16.5.29

Idem aa. marcello magistro officiorum. sublimitatem tuam investigare praecipimus, an aliqui haereticorum vel in scriniis vel inter agentes in rebus vel inter palatinos cum legum nostrarum iniuria audeant militare, quibus exemplo divi patris nostri omnis et a nobis negata est militandi facultas. quoscumque autem deprehenderis culpae huius adfines, cum ipsis, quibus et in legum nostrarum et in religionum excidium coniventiam praestiterunt, non solum militia eximi, verum etiam extra moenia urbis huiusce iubebis arceri.

the same emperors to marcellus, master of the offices. we command your sublimity to investigate whether any of the heretics dare to serve, in injury of our laws, either in the scrinia or among the agentes in rebus or among the palatines, to whom, by the example of our deified father and also by us, every faculty of serving has been denied. but whomever you shall discover to be accessories to this fault, together with those for whom they have furnished connivance toward the ruin both of our laws and of religions, you shall order not only to be removed from the service, but also to be barred outside the walls of this city.

dat. viii kal. decemb.

dated on the 8th day before the Kalends of December.

constantinopoli olybrio et probino conss. (395 nov. 24).

at constantinople, olybrius and probinus, consuls. (395 nov. 24).

CTh.16.5.30pr.

Theodosian Code 16.5.30, preface.

Impp. arcadius et honorius aa. clearcho praefecto urbi. cuncti haeretici procul dubio noverint omnia sibi loca huius urbis adimenda esse, sive sub ecclesiarum nomine teneantur sive quae diaconica appellantur vel etiam decanica, sive in privatis domibus vel locis huiusmodi coetibus copiam praebere videantur, his aedibus vel locis privatis fisco nostro adcorporandis.

Emperors Arcadius and Honorius, Augusti, to Clearchus, Prefect of the City. Let all heretics without doubt know that all places of this city are to be taken away from them,
whether they are held under the name of churches, or those which are called diaconica, or even decanica, or whether in private houses or places of such a kind
they seem to afford opportunity for assemblies, with these buildings or private places to be incorporated into our fisc.

(396

[402] mart. 3).

[402] Mar. 3).

CTh.16.5.30.1

Theodosian Code 16.5.30.1

Praeterea omnes clerici haereticorum ex sacratissima urbe pellantur neque his finibus liceat convenire. (396

Furthermore, let all the clerics of the heretics be expelled from the most sacred city, nor may it be permitted for them to convene within these confines. (396

[402] mart. 3).

[402] March 3).

CTh.16.5.30.2

Ad hoc interdicatur his omnibus ad litaniam faciendam intra civitatem noctu vel interdie profanis coire conventibus, statuta videlicet condemnatione centum librarum auri contra officium sublimitatis tuae, si quid huiusmodi fieri vel in publico vel in privatis aedibus concedatur. dat. v non.

Furthermore, let it be interdicted to all these persons, for the making of a litany, to come together in profane assemblies within the city by night or by day, with a set condemnation of one hundred pounds of gold against the office of your Sublimity, if anything of this sort is permitted to be done either in public or in private houses. given on the 5 Nones.

mar. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss. (396

Mar., at Constantinople, when Arcadius for the 4th time and Honorius for the 3rd, the Augusti, were consuls. (396

[402] mart. 3).

[402] March 3).

CTh.16.5.31

Theodosian Code 16.5.31

Idem aa. caesario praefecto praetorio. auctores doctoresque eunomianorum facinoris investigati clericique maxime, quorum furor tantum suasit errorem, e civitatibus pellantur extorres. dat.

The same emperors to Caesarius, Praetorian Prefect. Let the authors and doctors of the Eunomians, the crime having been investigated, and especially the clerics, whose frenzy urged on so great an error, be driven as exiles from the cities. given.

xi kal. mai. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss.

April 21, at Constantinople, in the consulship of Arcadius (4) and Honorius (3), the Augusti, consuls.

(396 apr. 21 vel 22).

(396 apr. 21 or 22).

CTh.16.5.32

Theodosian Code 16.5.32

Idem aa. caesario praefecto praetorio. ne eunomianorum tanta dementia perseveret, sublimis magnificentia tua omni studio auctores doctoresque eunomianorum investigare festinet clericique eorum maxime, quorum furor tantum suasit errorem, de civitatibus pellantur extorres et humanis coetibus segregentur. dat.

The same emperors to Caesarius, Praetorian Prefect. Lest so great a dementia of the Eunomians persist, your sublime magnificence should hasten with all zeal to investigate the authors and doctors of the Eunomians, and especially their clerics—whose frenzy has urged on so great an error—so that they be expelled from the cities as exiles and be segregated from human assemblies. Given.

x kal. mai. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss.

april 22, at constantinople, when arcadius for the 4th and honorius for the 3rd time, augusti, were consuls.

(396 apr. 21 vel 22).

(396 Apr. 21 or 22).

CTh.16.5.33

Idem aa. eutychiano praefecto praetorio. doctores apollinariorum tota maturitate praecipimus ex aedibus carae nobis abscedere civitatis, ita ut, si obumbrati latebris abire neglexerint, occultos coetus, ut aestimant, habituri, ea loca vel domus, quibus praedictos congregaverint, fisci rationi nectantur. dat.

the same emperors to eutychianus, praetorian prefect. we command with all haste that the doctors of the apollinarians withdraw from the buildings of the city dear to us, such that, if, shrouded in hiding-places, they have neglected to depart, intending, as they suppose, to hold occult conventicles, those places or houses in which they shall have congregated the aforesaid shall be annexed to the account of the fisc. given.

kal. april. constantinopoli caesario et attico conss.

on the kalends of april, at constantinople, in the consulship of caesarius and atticus.

(397 apr. [?] 1).

CTh.16.5.34pr.

Theodosian Code 16.5.34, preface.

Idem aa. eutychiano praefecto praetorio. eunomianae superstitionis clerici seu montanistae consortio vel conversatione civitatum universarum adque urbium expellantur. qui si forte in rure degentes aut populum congregare aut aliquos probabuntur inire conventus, perpetuo deportentur, procuratore possessionis ultima animadversione punito, domino possessione privando, in qua his consciis ac tacentibus infausti damnatique conventus probabuntur agitati.

The same emperors to Eutychianus, praetorian prefect. Let the clerics of the Eunomian superstition or the Montanists be expelled from the consortium or intercourse of all communities and cities. And if perchance those dwelling in the countryside shall be found either to congregate the people or to enter into any conventicles, let them be deported perpetually, with the procurator of the estate punished with the ultimate penalty, and the owner deprived of the holding in which, with these being privy and silent, the ill‑omened and condemned assemblies shall be proven to have been conducted.

si vero in qualibet post publicatam sollemniter iussionem urbe deprehensi aut aliquam celebrandae superstitionis gratia ingressi domum probabuntur, et ipsi ademptis bonis ultima animadversione plectantur et domus, in qua ea sorte, qua dictum est, ingressi nec statim a domino dominave domus expulsi ac proditi fuerint, fisco sine dilatione societur. (398 mart. 4).

but if indeed in any city, after the order has been solemnly published, they are apprehended
or shall be found to have entered any house for the sake of celebrating their superstition, let they themselves, with their goods taken away, be punished with the ultimate penalty, and
let the house, into which they have entered in the manner aforesaid, and were not immediately expelled and reported by the master or mistress of the house, be confiscated to the fisc without delay.
(398 Mar. 4).

CTh.16.5.34.1

Codices sane eorum scelerum omnium doctrinam ac materiam continentes summa sagacitate mox quaeri ac prodi exerta auctoritate mandamus sub aspectibus iudicantum incendio mox cremandos. ex quibus si qui forte aliquid qualibet occasione vel fraude occultasse nec prodidisse convincitur, sciat se velut noxiorum codicum et maleficii crimine conscriptorum retentatorem capite esse plectendum. dat.

Books, indeed, containing the doctrine and material of all their crimes we command to be sought out at once with the utmost sagacity and, authority exerted, to be brought forth, to be burned by fire forthwith under the eyes of the judges. Of these, if anyone by chance is convicted of having concealed anything on any pretext or by fraud and not having produced it, let him know that, as a withholder of guilty books and of volumes conscripted for the crime of malefice, he is to be punished with the head. Given.

iiii non mart. constantinopoli honorio a. iiii et eutychiano conss. (398 mart.

4
the 4th day before the nones of march, at constantinople, under honorius augustus, 4, and eutychianus, consuls. (398 march

4).

CTh.16.5.35

Idem aa. dominatori vicario africae. noxios manichaeos execrabilesque eorum conventus, dudum iusta animadversione damnatos, etiam speciali praeceptione cohiberi decernimus. quapropter quaesiti adducantur in publicum ac detestati criminosi congrua et severissima emendatione resecentur.

the same augusti to the vicarius of africa. the noxious manichaeans and their execrable conventicles, long since condemned by just animadversion, we decree also to be restrained by a special precept. wherefore, those sought out shall be brought into public, and the detested criminals shall be cut away by a fitting and most severe emendation.

in eos etiam auctoritatis aculei dirigantur, qui eos domibus suis damnanda provisione defendent. dat. xvi kal.

Let the goads of authority be directed also against those who, by a condemnable provision, defend them in their own homes. Given on the 16th day before the Kalends.

iun. mediolano theodoro v. c. cons. (399 mai.

jun. at milan theodorus a most distinguished man, consul. (399 may.

17).

CTh.16.5.36pr.

Codex Theodosianus 16.5.36 preface.

Idem aa. eutychiano praefecto praetorio. eunomianis poenam adimendae testamenti factionis peregrinorumque mutandae condicionis remittimus. patimur eos et donandi e suis facultatibus, ut velint, et dono rursus ab aliis accipiendi habere liberam potestatem.

the same augusti to eutychianus, praetorian prefect. we remit for the eunomians the penalty of the removal of testamentary capacity and of changing the condition of foreigners. we allow them to have free power both of donating from their own resources, as they wish, and in turn of receiving a gift from others.

(399 iul. 6).

(399 July 6).

CTh.16.5.36.1

Conciliis vero abstineant, coetus illicitos derelinquant et sciant sibi interdictas esse collectiones aut poenas paratas, ita ut fundi procurator vel domus urbanae villicus, in quibus profana mysteria fuerint celebrata, ultimo supplicio feriantur ipsaque possessio et domus fisco vindicetur, si sciente domino et non prohibente nostrae iussioni fuerit obnisum. (399 iul. 6).

Let them indeed abstain from councils, abandon illicit gatherings, and know that collections are forbidden to them or that punishments are prepared, such that the procurator of an estate or the bailiff of an urban house, in which profane mysteries shall have been celebrated, be struck with the ultimate penalty, and the holding itself and the house be claimed for the fisc, if, with the master knowing and not forbidding, there has been opposition to our command. (399 July 6).

CTh.16.5.36.2

Praeterea ministri sceleris, quos falso nomine suo antistites vocant, si in collectione aliqua fuerint comprehensi, deportentur omnibus bonis ablatis. dat. prid.

Moreover, the ministers of crime, whom they call by their own false name “priests,” if they are apprehended in any gathering, shall be deported, with all goods confiscated. Given the day before.

non. iul. constantinopoli theodoro v. c. cons.

on the nones of july at constantinople, theodorus, a most distinguished man, consul.

(399 iul. 6).

(399 July 6).

CTh.16.5.37

Theodosian Code 16.5.37

Idem aa. hadriano praefecto praetorio. rescriptum, quod donatistae a iuliano tunc principe impetrasse dicuntur, proposito programmate celeberrimis in locis volumus anteferri et gesta, quibus est huiuscemodi allegatio inserta, subnecti, quo omnibus innotescat et catholicae confidentiae stabilita constantia et donatistarum desperatio fucata perfidia. dat.

The same Augusti to Hadrianus, Praetorian Prefect. The rescript, which the Donatists are said to have obtained from Julian, then princeps, we will to be prefixed, with a programme posted in the most frequented places, and that the proceedings (gesta), into which an allegation of this sort has been inserted, be subjoined, so that it may become known to all both the stabilized constancy of Catholic confidence and the desperation of the Donatists, painted-over perfidy. Given.

v kal. mar. ravennae stilichone et aureliano conss.

On 25 February, at Ravenna, in the consulship of Stilicho and Aurelian.

(400

[405] febr. 26

[405] Feb. 26

[25]).

CTh.16.5.38

Theodosian Code 16.5.38

Idem aa. et theodosius a. edictum. nemo manichaeum, nemo donatistam, qui praecipue, ut comperimus, furere non desistunt, in memoriam revocet. una sit catholica veneratio, una salus sit, trinitatis par sibique congruens sanctitas expetatur.

The same Augusti and Theodosius Augustus. Edict. Let no one recall a Manichaean, let no one a Donatist—who especially, as we have learned, do not cease to rage—into memory. Let there be one catholic veneration, let there be one salvation; let the sanctity of the Trinity, equal and congruent with itself, be sought.

quod si quis audeat interdictis sese illicitisque miscere, et praeteritorum innumerabilium constitutorum et legis nuper a mansuetudine nostra prolatae laqueos non evadat et si turbae forte convenerint seditionis, concitatos aculeos acrioris conmotionis non dubitet exserendos. dat. prid.

but if anyone should dare
to mix himself with the interdicted and the illicit, and should not evade the snares of the innumerable constitutions of the past and of the law recently promulgated by our clemency,
and if crowds should perchance assemble for sedition, let him not doubt that the goads of a sharper commotion, once stirred up, are to be unsheathed. Given, the day before.

id. feb. ravennae stilichone ii et anthemio conss. (405 febr.

on the ides of february at ravenna, stilicho 2 and anthemius, consuls. (405 febr.

12).

CTh.16.5.39

Theodosian Code 16.5.39

Idem aaa. diotimo suo salutem. donatistae superstitionis haereticos quocumque loci vel fatentes vel convictos legis tenore servato poenam debitam absque dilatione persolvere decernimus.

The same emperors to their Diotimus, greetings. We decree that the heretics of the Donatist superstition, wherever they may be, whether confessing or convicted, with the tenor of the law preserved, shall pay the due penalty without delay.

dat. vi id. decemb. ravennae stilichone ii et anthemio conss.

Dated December 8 at Ravenna, in the consulship of Stilicho 2 and Anthemius, consuls.

(405 dec. 8).

(405 Dec. 8).

CTh.16.5.40pr.

Theodosian Code 16.5.40, preface.

Idem aaa. senatori praefecto urbi. quid de donatistis sentiremus, nuper ostendimus.

The same Augusti to the senator, prefect of the city. what we think about the Donatists, we have recently shown.

praecipue tamen manichaeos vel frygas sive priscillianistas meritissima severitate persequimur. huic itaque hominum generi nihil ex moribus, nihil ex legibus sit commune cum ceteris. (407 febr.

especially, however, we persecute the Manichaeans or Phrygians or
Priscillianists with the most well‑merited severity. Therefore, for this class of people, let there be nothing in common with the rest, whether in mores or in laws. (407 Feb.

22).

CTh.16.5.40.1

Ac primum quidem volumus esse publicum crimen, quia quod in religionem divinam conmittitur, in omnium fertur iniuriam. (407 febr. 22).

And first indeed we will that it be a public crime, since what is committed against the divine religion redounds to the injury of all. (407 febr. 22).

CTh.16.5.40.2

Quos bonorum etiam publicatione persequimur, quae tamen cedere iubemus proximis quibusque personis, ita ut ascendentium vel descendentium vel venientium ex latere cognatorum usque ad secundum gradum velut in successionibus ordo servetur. quibus ita demum ad capiendas facultates esse ius patimur, si non et ipsi pari conscientia polluuntur. (407 febr.

Those whom we also pursue by publication of goods, which, however, we order to pass to the nearest persons respectively, such that of the ascendants or descendants or of collaterals coming from the side among cognates up to the second degree, as in successions, the order is preserved. To whom we then and only then allow there to be a right to take the assets, if they themselves are not defiled by equal complicity. (407 febr.

22).

CTh.16.5.40.3

Ipsos quoque volumus amoveri ab omni liberalitate et successione quolibet titulo veniente. (407 febr. 22).

We likewise wish that they themselves be removed from every liberality and from succession, coming under any title. (407 febr. 22).

CTh.16.5.40.4

Praeterea non donandi, non emendi, non vendendi, non postremo contrahendi cuique convicto relinquimus facultatem. (407 febr. 22).

Moreover, we do not leave to any convicted person the faculty of donating, of buying, of selling, and, finally, of contracting. (407 febr. 22).

CTh.16.5.40.5

In mortem quoque inquisitio tendit. nam si in criminibus maiestatis licet memoriam accusare defuncti, non inmerito et hic debet subire iudicium. ergo et suprema illius scriptura irrita sit, sive testamento sive codicillo sive epistula sive quolibet genere reliquerit voluntatis qui aut manichaeus aut fryga aut priscillianista fuisse convincitur, hoc quoque casu eadem illa circa gradus superius comprehensos condicione servata: alioquin nec filios heredes existere aut adire permittimus, nisi a paterna pravitate discesserint: delicti enim veniam paenitentibus damus.

The inquisition extends even to death. For if in crimes of majesty (treason) it is permitted to accuse the memory of the deceased, not undeservedly here too he ought to undergo judgment. Therefore let his last writing also be void—whether he has left it by testament or by codicil or by epistle or by whatever kind of instrument of will—if he is convicted to have been either a Manichaean or a Phrygian or a Priscillianist, with that same condition preserved in this case too concerning the degrees set forth above: otherwise we do not permit even the sons to exist as heirs or to enter upon the inheritance, unless they have departed from the paternal depravity; for we grant pardon of the delict to the penitent.

(407 febr. 22).

(407 Feb. 22).

CTh.16.5.40.6

Servos etiam extra noxam esse volumus, si dominum sacrilegum revertentes ad ecclesiam catholicam servitio fideliore transierint. (407 febr. 22).

We also will that slaves be exempt from liability, if, leaving a sacrilegious master and returning to the catholic church, they shall have passed over to a more faithful service. (407 Feb. 22).

CTh.16.5.40.7

Praedium, quo se huiusmodi hominum coetus, domino, etsi non communione criminis implicato, sciente tamen nec prohibente, contraxit, patrimonio nostro societur, ac, si dominus ignoravit, actor vel procurator possessionis cohercitus plumbo perpeti metallorum operi deputetur, conductor, si idoneus est, deportabitur. (407 febr. 22).

The estate to which a gathering of men of this kind has drawn itself together, the owner, although not implicated in the communion of the crime, yet knowing and not forbidding, shall be joined to our patrimony; and, if the owner was ignorant, the actor or procurator of the possession, coerced, shall be assigned to the work of the mines to endure lead perpetually, while the conductor, if he is suitable, shall be deported. (407 Feb. 22).

CTh.16.5.40.8

Rector provinciae, si haec crimina dissimulatione vel gratia delata distulerit aut convicta neglexerit, sciat se multa viginti librarum auri feriendum. defensores quoque et principales urbium singularum nec non et officia provincialia decem librarum auri poena constringet, nisi in his, quae a iudicibus super hoc praecepta fuerint, exsequendis et sagacissimam curam et sollertissimam operam commodarint. dat.

The governor of the province, if he has deferred these crimes, once reported, by dissimulation or favor, or has neglected them when proven, let him know that he is to be struck with a fine of twenty pounds of gold. Likewise the defenders and the principal men of each of the cities, and also the provincial offices, will be bound by a penalty of ten pounds of gold, unless, in executing those things which shall have been ordered by the judges concerning this, they have applied both the most sagacious care and the most skillful effort. Given.

viii kal. mart. romae honorio vii et theodosio ii aa. conss.

8th day before the kalends of march
at rome, in the consulship of honorius 7 and theodosius 2, the augusti, consuls.

(407 febr. 22).

(407 February 22).

CTh.16.5.41

Theodosian Code 16.5.41

Idem aaa. porfyrio proconsuli africae. licet crimina soleat poena purgare, nos tamen pravas hominum voluntates admonitione paenitentiae volumus emendare.

The same Augusti to Porfyrius, proconsul of Africa. Although punishment is wont to purge crimes, nevertheless we wish to emend the depraved wills of men by an admonition of penitence.

quicumque igitur haereticorum, sive donatistae sint sive manichaei vel cuiuscumque alterius pravae opinionis ac sectae profanis ritibus adgregati, catholicam fidem et ritum, quem per omnes homines cupimus observari, simplici confessione susceperint, licet adeo inveteratum malum longa ac diuturna meditatione nutriverint, ut etiam legibus ante latis videantur obnoxii, tamen hos, statim ut fuerint deum simplici religione confessi, ab omni noxa absolvendos esse censemus, ut ad omnem reatum, seu ante contractus est seu postea quod nolumus contrahitur, etiamsi maxime reos poena videatur urgere, sufficiat ad abolitionem errorem proprio damnavisse iudicio et dei omnipotentis nomen, inter ipsa quoque pericula requisitum, fuisse complexum, quia nusquam debet in miseriis invocatum religionis deesse subsidium. ut igitur priores quas statuimus leges in excidium sacrilegarum mentium omni executionis urgueri iubemus effectu, ita hos, qui simplicis fidem religionis licet sera confessione maluerint, censemus datis legibus non teneri. quae ideo sanximus, quo universi cognoscant nec profanis hominum studiis deesse vindictam et ad rectum redundare cultum legum quoque adesse suffragium.

whoever therefore of the heretics, whether they be Donatists or Manichaeans or of any other depraved opinion and sect aggregated to profane rites, shall have received the catholic faith and rite—which we desire to be observed by all men—by a simple confession, although they have nourished so inveterate an evil by long and lasting meditation that they even seem liable to laws formerly enacted, nevertheless these, as soon as they shall have confessed God with simple religion, we judge must be absolved from all guilt, so that for every charge, whether it was contracted before or afterwards (which we do not wish) is contracted, even if punishment seems most pressingly to urge the guilty, it may suffice for abolition to have condemned the error by their own judgment and to have embraced the name of almighty God, sought even amid the very dangers, since nowhere ought the aid of religion to be lacking when invoked in miseries. therefore, just as we order the earlier laws which we established for the destruction of sacrilegious minds to be pressed with every effect of execution, so we judge that these, who have preferred the faith of simple religion, albeit by a late confession, are not held by the laws given. which we have therefore sanctioned, to the end that all may know that neither is vengeance lacking for the profane pursuits of men and that for right worship there is also present the suffrage of the laws.

dat. xvii kal. dec.

given on the 17th day before the Kalends of December (November 15).

romae honorio vii et theodosio ii aa. conss. (407 nov. 15).

at rome, in the consulship of the augusti honorius 7 and theodosius 2. (407 nov. 15).

CTh.16.5.42

Impp. honorius et theodosius aa. olympio magistro officiorum et valenti comiti domesticorum. eos, qui catholicae sectae sunt inimici, intra palatium militare prohibemus, ut nullus nobis sit aliqua ratione coniunctus, qui a nobis fide et religione discordat.

The emperors Honorius and Theodosius, Augusti, to Olympius, master of the offices, and to Valens, count of the domestics. Those who are enemies of the catholic sect,
we forbid them within the military palace, so that no one who disagrees with us in faith and religion may be connected with us in any way.

dat. xviii kal. dec.

dated on the 18th day before the Kalends of December.

ravennae basso et philippo conss. (408 nov. 14).

at ravenna, in the consulship of bassus and philippus. (408 nov. 14).

CTh.16.5.43

Idem aa. curtio praefecto praetorio. omnia, quae in donatistas, qui et montenses vocantur, manichaeos sive priscillianistas vel in gentiles a nobis generalium legum auctoritate decreta sunt, non solum manere decernimus, verum in executionem plenissimam effectumque deduci, ita ut aedificia quoque vel horum vel caelicolarum etiam, qui nescio cuius dogmatis novi conventus habent, ecclesiis vindicentur. poena vero lege proposita veluti convictos tenere debebit eos, qui donatistas se confessi fuerint vel catholicorum communionem refugerint scaevae religionis obtentu, quamvis christianos esse se simulent.

the same augusti to curtius, praetorian prefect. all things which by the authority of our general laws have been decreed against the donatists, who are also called montenses, the manichaeans or priscillianists, or against the gentiles we decree not only to remain, but indeed to be brought to the fullest execution and effect, so that the buildings as well, either of these or even of the caelicolae too, who have gatherings of some I-know-not-what new dogma, be claimed for the churches. but the penalty set forth by law ought to hold as though convicted those who shall have confessed themselves donatists or have shunned the communion of the catholics under the pretext of a perverse religion, although they pretend to be christians.

et cetera. dat. xvii kal.

and the rest. given on the 17th before the Kalends.

dec. romae basso et philippo conss. (408

Dec., at Rome, in the consulship of Bassus and Philip (408

[407] nov. 15).

CTh.16.5.44

Theodosian Code 16.5.44

Idem aa. have, donate, karissime nobis. donatistarum haereticorum iudaeorum nova adque inusitata detexit audacia, quod catholicae fidei velint sacramenta turbare. quae pestis cave contagione latius emanet ac profluat.

The same emperors. Hail, Donatus, dearest to us. A new and unaccustomed audacity of the Donatists, heretics, and Jews has revealed itself, namely that they wish to disturb the sacraments of the Catholic faith. See that this pestilence, by contagion, not emanate and overflow more widely.

in eos igitur, qui aliquid, quod sit catholicae sectae contrarium adversumque, temptaverint, supplicium iustae animadversionis expromi praecipimus. dat. viii kal.

Therefore, against those who shall have attempted anything which is contrary and adverse to the catholic sect, we order that the punishment of just animadversion be exacted. Given on the 8th day before the Kalends.

dec. ravennae basso et philippo conss. (408 nov.

dec. at Ravenna, Bassus and
Philippus consuls. (408 nov.

24).

CTh.16.5.45

Theodosian Code 16.5.45

Idem aa. theodoro praefecto praetorio ii. defensorum curialium omniumque officiorum specula custodiat, ne quis intra aliquam civitatem vel ulla territorii parte secreta, qui ab ecclesiae catholico sacerdote dissidet, illicitae coitionis habeat facultatem. ipsa etiam loca iuri publico sociari seclusa omni excusatione censemus et proscriptos eos in exilium detrudi, qui audent disputare ea et adserere, quae institutio divina condemnat. dat.

The same emperors, to Theodorus, praetorian prefect, 2. let the watchfulness of the curial defenders and of all the offices keep guard, lest anyone within any city
or in any hidden part of the territory, who dissents from the catholic priest of the church, have the opportunity for illicit assembly. We judge that the very places themselves also are to be associated to the public right,
every excuse excluded, and that those be proscribed and thrust into exile who dare to dispute and to assert those things which
the divine institution condemns. Given.

v kal. dec. ravennae basso et filippo conss.

5 days before the Kalends of December, at Ravenna, in the consulship of Bassus and Philip.

(408 nov. 27).

(408 Nov. 27).

CTh.16.5.46

Idem aa. theodoro praefecto praetorio ii. post alia: ne donatistae vel ceterorum vanitas haereticorum aliorumque eorum, quibus catholicae communionis cultus non potest persuaderi, iudaei adque gentiles, quos vulgo paganos appellant, arbitrentur legum ante adversum se datarum constituta tepuisse, noverint iudices universi praeceptis earum fideli devotione parendum et inter praecipua curarum quidquid adversus eos decrevimus non ambigant exsequendum. quod si quisquam iudicum peccato coniventiae exsecutionem praesentis legis omiserit, noverit amissa dignitate graviorem motum se nostrae clementiae subiturum, officium quoque suum, quod saluti propriae contempta suggestione defuerit, punitis tribus primatibus condemnatione viginti librarum auri plectendum. ordinis quoque viri si in propriis civitatibus vel territoriis commissum tale aliquid siluerint in gratiam noxiorum, deportationis poenam et propriarum amissionem facultatum se noverint subituros.

The same emperors to Theodore, Praetorian Prefect, 2. after other things: lest the Donatists and the vanity of the rest of the heretics and of those others, to whom the cult of the Catholic communion cannot be persuaded, the Jews and the gentiles, whom in the common tongue they call pagans, should suppose that the statutes of the laws formerly issued against them have grown tepid, let all judges know that the precepts of those laws must be obeyed with faithful devotion, and, among the chief points of their cares, let them not doubt that whatever we have decreed against them must be carried out. But if any of the judges, by the sin of connivance, has omitted the execution of the present law, let him know that, his dignity lost, he will undergo a more severe response of our clemency, and that his officium as well—because, by scorning to submit a report, it failed in regard to its own safety—must be punished, the three primates being penalized with a sentence of twenty pounds of gold. The men of the order also, if in their own cities or territories they have kept silence about any such offense in favor of the guilty, let them know that they will undergo the penalty of deportation and the loss of their own resources.

dat. xviii kal. feb.

dated the 18th day before the Kalends of February.

ravennae honorio viii et theodosio iii aa. conss. (409 ian. 15).

at ravenna, under honorius 8 and theodosius 3, the augusti, consuls. (409 jan. 15).

CTh.16.5.47

Theodosian Code 16.5.47

Idem aa. iovio praefecto praetorio. si quis contra ea, quae multipliciter pro salute communi, hoc est pro utilitatibus catholicae sacrosanctae ecclesiae, adversus haereticos et diversi dogmatis sectatores constituta sunt, etiam cum adnotationis nostrae beneficio venire temptaverit, careat impetratis. et cetera.

the same emperors to Jovius, praetorian prefect. if anyone, contrary to those things which have been established in many ways for the common salvation, that is, for the utilities of the catholic sacrosanct church,
against heretics and followers of a different dogma, should even attempt to come by the benefit of our annotation, let him be without the things obtained. and so forth.

dat. vi kal. iul.

given on the 6th day before the Kalends of July.

ravennae honorio viii et theodosio iii aa. conss. (409 iun. 26).

at ravenna, in the consulship of the emperors honorius (8) and theodosius (3) (409 june 26).

CTh.16.5.48

Idem aa. anthemio praefecto praetorio. montanistas et priscillianistas et alia huiuscemodi genera nefariae superstitionis per multiplicata scita divalia diversa ultionum supplicia contemnentes ad sacramenta quidem militiae, quae nostris obsecundat imperiis, nequaquam admitti censemus: si quos vero ex his curialis origo vel ordinum nexus aut cohortalinae militiae illigat obsequiis et functionibus, his adstringi praecipimus, ne sub colore damnatae religionis eliciant vacationis cupitae sibi suffragia. nec enim placet ex lege, quae in occidentalibus partibus promulgata praedictas caerimonias ita insecuta est, ut ab omni contractu eos et propemodum romana conversatione submoverit, cohortalis militiae vel curiarum eos necessitatibus liberari.

The same emperors to Anthemius, Praetorian Prefect. The Montanists and Priscillianists and other genera of this sort of nefarious superstition, scorning the multiplied dival edicts and the diverse punishments of vengeance, we judge by no means to be admitted to the sacraments of military service, which obeys our commands; if, however, any of these are bound by curial origin or by the bond of the orders or by the cohortal militia to duties and functions, we command them to be constrained to these, lest under the color of a condemned religion they draw forth for themselves the suffrages of a coveted exemption. For it does not please us, on the basis of the law which, having been promulgated in the western parts, has pursued the aforesaid ceremonies in such a way that it has removed them from every contract and almost from Roman conversation, that they be freed from the necessities of the cohortal militia or of the curiae.

dat. viiii kal. mar.

dated the 9th day before the Kalends of March.

constantinopoli varane v. c. cons. (410 febr. 21).

at constantinople, varane, a most distinguished man, consul. (410 feb. 21).

CTh.16.5.49

Theodosian Code 16.5.49

Idem aa. anthemio praefecto praetorio. manentibus his, quae in eunomianos lex divi patris clementiae nostrae iam dudum constituit, nihil deinceps invicem sibi vel donare vel ipsos donatione consequi, nihil item relinquere nec capere testamento decernimus. careant emolumentis, quae ex donationibus vel morientium voluntate alternis solebant illecebris fraude et circumventione percipere, ut in totum utriusque iuris communione priventur tantumque eis ab intestato succedant, quos ad succedendi ius proditus veteribus legibus ordo praescripsit, ita ut, si nullus ex his superstes fuerit, qui iure ab intestato ad hereditatem vocantur, tunc bona in hac superstitione defuncti ad fiscum nostrum pertineant.

The same Augusti to Anthemius, Praetorian Prefect. With those provisions remaining which the law of the divine father of Our Clemency long ago established against the Eunomians, we decree that henceforth they shall in no way either give to one another or themselves obtain by donation, nor likewise bequeath or take by testament. Let them be without the emoluments which from donations or from the will of the dying they were accustomed mutually to receive by allurements, fraud, and circumvention, so that they are altogether deprived of the communion of both rights; and let only those succeed to them from intestacy whom the order set forth by the ancient laws has prescribed for the right of succeeding, such that, if none of these survives who are called by the right of intestacy to the inheritance, then the goods of the deceased in this superstition shall pertain to our fisc.

donationes etiam praedicto more prohibitae sacrarii nostri incrementis accedant, ita tamen, ut nulli ex his quicquam a nostra munificentia deposcere liceat neminique percipere, etsi quid forte voluerimus ultro largiri, sed in iure fisci maneant semper, nisi ea publicae utilitatis ratio venditioni subiecerit. dat. kal.

let the donations also, prohibited in the aforesaid manner, be added to the increments of our treasury, yet in such a way that it is permitted to none of these to demand anything from our munificence, and to no one to receive, even if by chance we should have wished to bestow something unbidden; but let them always remain under the law of the fisc, unless the rationale of public utility shall have subjected them to sale. Given on the Kalends.

mart. varane v. c. cons. (410 mart.

march. varane, a most distinguished man, consul. (410 march.

1).

CTh.16.5.50

Theodosian Code 16.5.50

Idem aa. ad strategium comitem rerum privatarum. de eadem re addito: ita ut officium rerum privatarum aperte cognoscat ad proprium periculum redundare, si quid umquam ex praedictis bonis dissimulatione sua cuiquam passum fuerit tradi, cum nullo modo nullaque ratione huius legis auctoritatem circumveniri oporteat. dat.

The same emperors to Strategius, Count of the Private Property. On the same matter an addition is made: such that the office of the Private Property may plainly know that it redounds to its own peril, if anything ever from the aforesaid goods, by its own dissimulation, shall have been suffered to be handed over to anyone, since in no way and by no method ought the authority of this law to be circumvented. Given.

kal. mar. varane v. c. cons.

on the Kalends of March, when Varanes, a most distinguished man, was consul.

(410 mart. 1).

(410 March 1).

CTh.16.5.51

Theodosian Code 16.5.51

Idem aa. heracliano comiti africae. oraculo penitus remoto, quo ad ritus suos haereticae superstitionis obrepserant, sciant omnes sanctae legis inimici plectendos se poena et proscriptionis et sanguinis, si ultra convenire per publicum execranda sceleris sui temeritate temptaverint. dat.

The same emperors to Heraclianus, count of Africa. With the rescript entirely removed, by which they had crept back to the rites of their heretical superstition, let all enemies of the holy law know that they are to be punished with the penalty both of proscription and of blood, if they shall further attempt to assemble in public by the execrable rashness of their crime. Given.

viii kal. sept. varane v. c. cons.

august 25, under Varane, a most distinguished man, consular.

(410 aug. 25).

(410 Aug. 25).

CTh.16.5.52pr.

CTh.16.5.52, preface.

Idem aa. seleuco praefecto praetorio. cassatis, quae pragmaticis vel adnotatione manus nostrae potuerint impetrari, et manentibus his, quae iam dudum super hoc definita sunt, et veterum principum sanctione servata, nisi ex die prolatae legis omnes donatistae, tam sacerdotes quam clerici laicique, catholicae se, a qua sacrilege descivere, reddiderint, tunc illustres singillatim poenae nomine fisco nostro auri pondo quinquaginta cogantur inferre, spectabiles auri pondo quadraginta, senatores auri pondo triginta, clarissimi auri pondo viginti, sacerdotales auri pondo triginta, principales auri pondo viginti, decuriones auri pondo quinque, negotiatores auri pondo quinque, plebei auri pondo quinque, circumcelliones argenti pondo decem. (412 ian.

The same Augusti to Seleucus, Praetorian Prefect. the things which might have been procured by pragmatics or by an annotation of our hand having been quashed, and with those remaining which long ago were defined on this matter and maintained by the sanction of former princes, unless from the day of the law’s promulgation all Donatists, both priests and clerics and laymen, shall have rendered themselves to the Catholic Church, from which they sacrilegiously seceded, then the Illustres shall be compelled each individually, in the name of a penalty, to pay into our fisc fifty pounds of gold, the Spectabiles forty pounds of gold, the Senators thirty pounds of gold, the Clarissimi twenty pounds of gold, those of sacerdotal rank thirty pounds of gold, the Principales twenty pounds of gold, the Decurions five pounds of gold, the merchants five pounds of gold, the Plebeians five pounds of gold, the Circumcellions ten pounds of silver. (412 Jan.

30).

CTh.16.5.52.1

Qui nisi a conductoribus, sub quibus conmanent, vel procuratoribus executori exigenti fuerint praesentati, ipsi teneantur ad poenam, ita ut nec domus nostrae homines ab huiuscemodi censura habeantur inmunes. (412 ian. 30).

Unless they are presented by the contractors, under whom they remain, or by the procurators, to the demanding executor, the contractors or procurators themselves shall be held to the penalty, so that not even the men of our household are held immune from a censure of this kind. (412 Jan. 30).

CTh.16.5.52.2

Uxores quoque eorum maritalis segregatim multa constringat. (412 ian. 30).

Let a separate marital mulct also constrain their wives. (Jan. 30, 412).

CTh.16.5.52.3

Eos enim, quos nequaquam illata damna correxerint, facultatum omnium publicatio subsequetur. (412 ian. 30).

For those whom the inflicted damages shall in no way have corrected, a public confiscation of all assets will follow. (412 Jan. 30).

CTh.16.5.52.4

Servos etiam dominorum admonitio vel colonos verberum crebrior ictus a prava religione revocabit, ni malunt ipsi ad praedicta dispendia, etiam si sunt catholici, retineri. (412 ian. 30).

Even slaves or tenant-farmers will be recalled from perverse religion by the admonition of their masters or by the more frequent stroke of lashes, unless they themselves prefer to be held to the aforesaid penalties, even if they are Catholics. (412 Jan. 30).

CTh.16.5.52.5

Clerici vero ministrique eorum ac perniciosissimi sacerdotes, ablati de africano solo, quod ritu sacrilego polluerunt, in exilium viritim ad singulas quasque regiones sub idonea prosecutione mittantur, ecclesiis eorum vel conventiculis praediisque, si qua in eorum ecclesias haereticorum largitas prava contulit, proprietati potestatique catholicae, sicut iam dudum statuimus, vindicatis. dat. iii kal.

Clerics, however, and their ministers and most pernicious priests, removed from the African soil, which they have polluted by a sacrilegious rite, shall be sent into exile, individually, to each and every region under suitable escort, with their churches or conventicles and estates—if any perverse largess of heretics has bestowed anything upon their churches—having been claimed for Catholic ownership and authority, as we have long since established. given 3 kal.

feb. ravennae honorio viiii et theodosio v aa. conss. (412 ian.

feb. at ravenna
under honorius, for the 9th time, and theodosius, for the 5th, augusti, consuls. (412 jan.

30).

CTh.16.5.53

Theodosian Code 16.5.53

Idem aa. felici praefecto urbi. iovinianum sacrlegos agere conventus extra muros urbis sacratissimae episcoporum querella deplorat. quare supra memoratum corripi praecipimus et contusum plumbo cum ceteris suis participibus et ministris exilio coherceri, ipsum autem machinatorem in insulam boam festina celeritate deduci, ceteros, prout libuerit, dummodo superstitiosa coniuratio exilii ipsius discretione solvatur, solitariis et longo spatio inter se positis insulis in perpetuum deportari.

The same Emperors to Felix, Prefect of the City. The complaint of the bishops laments that Jovinianus is holding sacrilegious assemblies outside the walls of the most sacred city. Wherefore we order that the above-mentioned be seized, and that, beaten with lead, he be restrained by exile together with his other participants and ministers; but that the schemer himself be conveyed with hasty speed to the island Boa, while the others, as it shall please, provided that the superstitious conspiracy be dissolved by the separation brought about by his exile, are to be deported forever to solitary islands set at a long distance from one another.

si qui autem pertinaci improbitate vetita et damnata repetiverit, sciat se austeriorem sententiam subiturum. dat. prid.

if anyone, however, with pertinacious depravity should repeat things forbidden and condemned, let him know that he will undergo a more austere sentence. given on the day before.

non. mart. mediolano honorio viiii et theodosio v aa. conss.

on the nones of march, at milan, when honorius for the 9th time and theodosius for the 5th, the augusti, were consuls.

(412 [398?] mart. 6).

(412 [398?] March 6).

CTh.16.5.54pr.

Idem aa. iuliano proconsuli africae. donatistas adque haereticos, quos patientia clementiae nostrae nunc usque servavit, competenti constituimus auctoritate percelli, quatenus evidenti praeceptione se agnoscant et intestabiles et nullam potestatem alicuius ineundi habere contractus, sed perpetua inustos infamia a coetibus honestis et a conventu publico segregandos. (414 iun.

The same emperors to Julianus, Proconsul of Africa. We decree that the Donatists and the heretics, whom the patience of our clemency has preserved until now, be struck by appropriate authority, to the end that by an evident precept they recognize themselves both as intestable and as having no power of entering any contract, but, branded with perpetual infamy, are to be segregated from honorable gatherings and from public assembly. (414 Jun.

17).

CTh.16.5.54.1

Ea vero loca, in quibus dira superstitio nunc usque servata est, catholicae venerabili ecclesiae socientur, ita ut episcopi presbyteri omnesque antistites eorum et ministri spoliati omnibus facultatibus ad singulas quasque insulas adque provincias exulandi gratia dirigantur. (414 iun. 17).

But those places, indeed, in which a dire superstition has been preserved up to now, shall be united to the venerable Catholic Church, such that the bishops, presbyters
and all their prelates and ministers, stripped of all resources, are directed to each and every island and province for the sake of exile
to be sent. (June 17, 414).

CTh.16.5.54.2

Quisque autem hos fugientes propositam ultionem occultandi causa susceperit, sciat et patrimonium suum fisci nostri compendiis adgregandum et se poenam, quae his proposita est, subiturum. (414 iun. 17).

Whoever, moreover, has received these fugitives for the purpose of hiding them, let him know both that his patrimony is to be added to the gains
of our fisc and that he will undergo the penalty which has been proposed for them. (June 17, 414).

CTh.16.5.54.3

Damna quoque patrimonii poenasque pecuniarias evidenter imponimus viris mulieribus, personis singulis et dignitatibus pro qualitate sui quae debeant irrogari. si igitur proconsulari aut vicariano vel comitivae primi ordinis quisque fuerit honore subcinctus, nisi ad observantiam catholicam mentem propositumque converterit, ducentas argenti libras cogetur exsolvere fisci nostri utilitatibus adgregandas. ac ne id solum putetur ad resecandam intentionem posse sufficere, quotienscumque ad communionem talem accessisse fuerit confutatus, totiens multam exigatur, et si quinquies eundem constiterit nec damnis ab errore revocari, tunc ad nostram clementiam referatur, ut de solida eius substantia ac de statu acerbius iudicemus.

We also evidently impose damages of patrimony and pecuniary penalties upon men and women, individual persons and dignities, according to the quality of each, which ought to be inflicted. if therefore anyone shall be girt with the honor of a proconsular or vicarian or of the comitiva of the first order, unless he shall convert his mind and purpose to catholic observance, he shall be compelled to pay out two hundred pounds of silver to be added to the benefit of our fisc. and lest that alone be thought able to suffice for cutting back the intention, whenever he shall have been convicted to have approached such communion, so often let the fine be exacted; and if it shall have been established the same man has done so five times and is not recalled from error by losses, then let it be referred to our clemency, that we may judge more harshly concerning his solid substance and his status.

(414 iun. 17).

(June 17, 414).

CTh.16.5.54.4

Huiusmodi autem condicionibus etiam honoratos reliquos obligamus, scilicet ut senator, qui nullo munitus extrinsecus privilegio dignitatis, inventus in grege donatistarum centum libras solvat argenti, sacerdotales eandem summam cogantur exsolvere, decem primi curiales quinquaginta libras argenti addicantur, reliqui decuriones x solvant libras argenti, quicumque in haeresi maluerint permanere. (414 iun. 17).

Moreover, by conditions of this kind we also oblige the other honored persons, namely that a senator, who is protected by no external privilege of rank, if found in the flock of the Donatists, shall pay 100 pounds of silver, those of priestly rank shall be compelled to pay out the same sum, the ten foremost curials shall be adjudged 50 pounds of silver, the remaining decurions shall pay 10 pounds of silver, whoever should prefer to remain in heresy. (June 17, 414).

CTh.16.5.54.5

Conductores autem domus nostrae si haec in praediis venerabilis substantiae uti permiserint, tantum pensione poenae nomine cogantur inferre, quantum in conductione pensitare consuerunt. eadem quoque emphyteuticarios auctoritas sacrae definitionis adstringet. (414 iun.

But the leaseholders of our house, if they shall have permitted these things to be used on the estates of the venerable substance, shall be compelled only to bring in, under the name of a penalty in rent, as much as they have been accustomed to pay in the leasing.
The same authority of the sacred definition will also bind the emphyteuticaries. (414 Jun.

17).

CTh.16.5.54.6

Conductores vero privatorum si permiserint in isdem praediis conventicula haberi vel eorum patientia sacrum mysterium fuerit inquinatum, referatur per iudices ad scientiam dominorum, quorum intererit, si poenam volunt sacrae iussionis evadere, aut errantes corrigere aut perseverantes commutare ac tales praediis suis praebere rectores, qui divina praecepta custodiant. quod si procurare neglexerint, hi quoque in pensiones, quas accipere consuerunt, prolatae praeceptionis auctoritate multentur, ut, quod ad compendia eorum pervenire poterat, sacro iungatur aerario. (414 iun.

But the leaseholders of private persons, if they shall have permitted conventicles to be held on those same estates, or if by their tolerance the sacred mystery shall have been polluted, let it be reported through the judges to the knowledge of the owners, whose concern it is, if they wish to escape the penalty of the sacred command, either to correct those erring or to replace those persisting, and to provide for their estates such stewards as keep the divine precepts. But if they shall have neglected to see to this, let they too be fined out of the rents which they are accustomed to receive, by the authority of the pronouncement that has been issued, so that what could have come to their profits may be joined to the sacred treasury. (414 June.

17).

CTh.16.5.54.7

Theodosian Code 16.5.54.7

Officiales autem diversorum iudicum si in hoc errore fuerint deprehensi, ad triginta librarum argenti illationem poenae nomine teneantur, ita ut, si quinquies condemnati abstinere noluerint, coherciti verberibus exilio mancipentur. (414 iun. 17).

However, if officials of various judges shall be caught in this error, let them be held to the payment of thirty pounds of silver by way of penalty, such that, if, having been condemned five times, they are unwilling to abstain, coerced by beatings they shall be consigned to exile. (414 June 17).

CTh.16.5.54.8

Servos vero et colonos cohercitio ab huiusmodi ausibus severissima vindicabit. ac si coloni verberibus coacti in proposito perduraverint, tunc tertia peculii sui parte multentur. (414 iun.

Indeed, slaves and coloni the severest coercition will punish for undertakings of this kind; and if the coloni, compelled by beatings, shall persist in their purpose,
then let them be fined a third part of their peculium. (414 June

17).

CTh.16.5.54.9

Theodosian Code 16.5.54.9

Adque omnia, quae ex huiusmodi generibus hominum locisque colligi poterunt, ad largitiones sacras ilico dirigantur. dat. xv kal.

And let everything that can be collected from such kinds of persons and places be immediately directed to the Sacred Largesses. given on the 15th day before the Kalends.

iul. ravennae constantio et constante conss. (414 iun.

Jul. at Ravenna, in the consulship of Constantius and Constans (414 Jun.

17).

CTh.16.5.55

Theodosian Code 16.5.55

Idem aa. iuliano proconsuli africae. notione et sollicitudine marcellini spectabilis memoriae viri contra donatistas gesta sunt ea, quae translata in publica monumenta habere volumus perpetuam firmitatem. neque enim morte cognitoris perire debet publica fides.

The same Augusti to Julianus, proconsul of Africa. By the inquest and solicitude of Marcellinus, a man of Spectabilis rank, of distinguished memory, the things against the Donatists were done, which, transferred into the public monuments, we wish to have perpetual firmness. For the public faith ought not to perish by the death of the cognitor.

dat. iii kal. sept.

given on the 3rd day before the
kalends of September.

romae constantio et constante conss. (414 aug. 30).

at rome, with constantius and constans, consuls. (414 aug. 30).

CTh.16.5.56

Theodosian Code 16.5.56

Idem aa. heracliano comiti africae. sciant cuncti, qui ad ritus suos haeresi superstitionis obrepserant, sacrosanctae legis inimici plectendos se poena et proscriptionis et sanguinis, si ultra convenire per publicum exercendi sceleris sui temeritate temptaverint, ne qua vera divinaque reverentia contagione temeretur. dat.

the same augusti to heraclianus, count of africa. let all know, who have crept to their own rites by the heresy of superstition, that, as enemies of the sacrosanct law, they are to be punished with the penalty both of proscription and of blood, if they shall further dare to assemble in public with the rashness of practicing their crime, lest any true and divine reverence be profaned by contagion. given.

viii kal. sept. honorio x et theodosio vi aa. conss.

On the 8th day before the Kalends of September (August 25), in the consulship of the emperors Honorius for the 10th time and Theodosius for the 6th.

(415 aug. 25).

CTh.16.5.57pr.

Theodosian Code 16.5.57, preface.

Idem aa. aureliano praefecto praetorio ii. montanistae conveniendi vel celebrandi coetus ademptam sibi et creandi clericos omnem intellegant facultatem, ita ut, si conventus illicitos celebraverint, clerici eorum et episcopi sive presbyteri vel diaconi, qui nefaria conventicula ineunda temptaverint vel creare clericos ausi fuerint vel etiam creari adquieverint, stilum deportationis excipiant. (415 oct. 31).

The same Emperors to Aurelianus, Praetorian Prefect, 2. Let the Montanists understand that every faculty of convening or celebrating assemblies and of creating clerics has been taken away from them,
so that, if they shall have celebrated unlawful assemblies, their clerics and bishops or presbyters or deacons, who shall have attempted to enter upon nefarious conventicles or shall have dared to create clerics or even have acquiesced to be created, shall receive the sentence of deportation. (415 Oct. 31).

CTh.16.5.57.1

Hi vero, qui ad celebrandos interdictos conventus eos susceperint, ea ipsa re, in qua hoc fieri concesserint et execrabilia mysteria celebrari, procul dubio intellegant se spoliandos, sive domus ea fuerit sive possessio; si vero procuratores ignorantibus dominis eos susceperint, in exilium se vehementer cohercitos non ambigant ablegandos. (415 oct. 31).

Those, however, who shall have received them for the celebrating of interdicted conventicles, by that very thing—the property in which they have permitted this to be done and the execrable mysteries to be celebrated—let them without doubt understand that they are to be despoiled, whether that be a house or a possession; but if procurators, their masters being unaware, shall have received them, let them not doubt that, vehemently coerced, they are to be sent into exile. (415 Oct. 31).

CTh.16.5.57.2

Si qua etiam propria eorum nunc extant aedificia, quae non ecclesiae, sed antra debent feralia nominari, venerabilibus ecclesiis orthodoxae sectae cum donariis addicentur. quod quidem ita fieri oportebit, ut abstineatur privatorum rebus, ne sub obtentu rerum ad ecclesias montanistarum pertinentium adversus privatos spoliatio ac direptio perpetretur. dat.

If any even now of their own proper buildings stand, which ought to be called not churches but funereal caves, they shall be adjudged to the venerable churches of the orthodox
sect together with the donaries. This indeed ought to be done in such a way that abstention is observed with respect to the goods of private persons, lest under the pretext of things pertaining to the churches
of the Montanists spoliation and depredation be perpetrated against private individuals. Given.

prid. kal. nov.

the day before the Kalends of November

constantinopoli honorio x et theodosio vi aa. conss. (415 oct. 31).

at constantinople, in the consulship of honorius 10 and
theodosius 6, the augusti. (415 oct. 31).

CTh.16.5.58pr.

Codex Theodosianus 16.5.58, preface.

Idem aa. aureliano praefecto praetorio ii. domus eunomianorum propriae clericorum, quae apud inclytam urbem habentur, fisci viribus addicantur, in quibus nefarios conventus habitos vel iteratum baptisma claruerit, quod in modum semel nati hominis semel a deo conceditur. (415 nov. 6).

The same emperors, to Aurelianus, praetorian prefect. 2. The houses of the Eunomians belonging to their clerics, which are held at the renowned city, are to be adjudged to the resources of the fisc,
in which it shall have become evident that nefarious conventicles were held or that baptism was iterated—which, in the manner of a man once born, is once conceded by God. (415 nov. 6).

CTh.16.5.58.1

Quod facinus ne etiam a ceteris haereticis perpetretur, commonemus, similem exspectaturis poenam etiam aliis clericis haereticis, si divinum baptisma nefarie crediderint iterandum: (415 nov. 6).

We admonish, lest this crime be perpetrated even by the rest of the heretics, that a similar penalty is to be expected also by other heretical clerics, if they have impiously believed that the divine baptism is to be repeated: (415 nov. 6).

CTh.16.5.58.2

Ne eo quoque extra poenam relegationis futuro, qui sponte adque ultro passus fuerit ad secundum se baptisma et geminata semel indultae fidei mysteria inbui temere vel perperam devocari: (415 nov. 6).

Nor shall there be exemption from the penalty of relegation for him also, who of his own accord and unprompted shall have allowed himself to a second baptism and to be drawn, rashly or wrongly, to be imbued with the doubled mysteries of the faith once granted: (415 nov. 6).

CTh.16.5.58.3

Pari poena deportationis absque alicuius intercessione in eunomianos clericos processura, si conventus exercere vel in hac inclyta urbe vel in provinciis, civitatibus ac territoriis vel creare ausi fuerint clericos pestiferi dogmatis vel creari. (415 nov. 6).

An equal penalty of deportation, without anyone’s intercession, will proceed against Eunomian clerics, if they should dare to conduct assemblies either in this renowned city or in the provinces, cities, and territories, or to create clerics of the pestiferous dogma, or to be created. (415 Nov. 6).

CTh.16.5.58.4

Confirmatis itaque prioribus legibus, quae promulgatae sunt tam circa inhibendos conventus eunomianorum quam etiam circa interdictas novissimas voluntates aut liberalitates, illud addimus, ut, si qui de eunomianis speciali beneficio meruerant, ut eis testamenti factio indulgeretur vel donandi vel accipiendi ex largitate licentia tribuatur, priventur hoc beneficio et pares ceteris sint, quibus pares sunt in dogmatis pravitate. nulli penitus testari liceat eunomiano in eunomianum, nulli eiusdem perversitatis ex testamento quicquam percipere eunomiani; nemo donet nec eunomianus ab eunomiano liberalitatem praedii vel domus accipiat, etiamsi per interpositam alterius sectae personam vel titulum venditionis imaginariae fraus quaedam legi fuerit excogitata. tantum hi, qui ab intestato venturi sunt ex legibus, in eorum hereditate succedant atque his locus pateat successionis, ad quos iura sanguinis legitimas intestatorum deferunt hereditates.

Therefore, with the prior laws confirmed, which were promulgated both concerning the inhibiting of the conventicles of the Eunomians and also concerning interdicted last wills or liberalities, we add this: that, if any of the Eunomians had merited by a special benefice that indulgence be granted to them of testamenti factio or that a license be given to donate or to receive from bounty, they are to be deprived of this benefice and be made equal to the others, to whom they are equal in the depravity of their dogma. Let it be permitted to no Eunomian at all to make a will in favor of a Eunomian; let no one of the same perversity receive anything from a testament of Eunomians; let no one make a donation, nor let a Eunomian receive from a Eunomian a liberality of an estate or of a house, even if through the interposition of a person of another sect or through the title of an imaginary sale some fraud against the law should be contrived. Only those who are to come ab intestato by the laws shall succeed in their estate, and let there be an open place of succession for those to whom the rights of blood confer the lawful inheritances of intestates.

(415 nov. 6).

(415 Nov. 6).

CTh.16.5.58.5

Conventicula etiam eorum in domos si qua fuerint vel possessiones, pro norma generalium sanctionum aerario nostro absque dubio socientur sibi hoc imputante domino, qui interdictos coetus sciens passus est sub tecto proprio vel in praedio rustico exerceri. (415 nov. 6).

Let their conventicles also, if there shall be any, in houses or possessions, according to the norm of the general sanctions, to our Treasury without doubt
be joined, the owner imputing this to himself, who knowingly allowed interdicted assemblies to be conducted under his own roof or on a rural holding. (415 nov.
6).

CTh.16.5.58.6

Illo incunctanter exsequendo, ut ubiubi repperti fuerint eunomianorum clerici, qui auctores iterati baptismatis exstiterunt, comprehensi in perpetuum sub poena deportationis ad exilium deducantur. (415 nov. 6).

Let that be executed unhesitatingly: wherever clerics of the Eunomians are found, who have been authors of repeated baptism, having been apprehended, in perpetuity under the penalty of deportation let them be led into exile. (415 nov. 6).

CTh.16.5.58.7

Etiam illo addendo, ut nemo eunomianus vel militet vel provinciam sub administratione cuiuslibet officii suscipiat gubernandam. et cetera. dat.

Also by adding this, that no Eunomian either serve as a soldier or undertake a province to be governed under the administration of any office. and the rest. Given.

viii id. nov. constantinopoli dd. nn. honorio x et theodosio vi aa. conss. (415 nov.

the 8th day before the ides of november, at constantinople, our lords honorius 10 and theodosius 6, augusti, consuls. (415 nov.

6).

CTh.16.5.59

Theodosian Code 16.5.59

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. post alia: manichaei et fryges, quos pepyzitas sive priscillianistas vel alio latentiore vocabulo appellant, arriani itidem macedonianique et eunomiani, novatiani ac sabbatiani ceterique haeretici sciant universa sibi hac quoque constitutione denegari, quae illis generalium sanctionum interdixit auctoritas, puniendis, qui contra generalium constitutionum interdicta venire temptaverint. dat.

The same Emperors to Asclepiodotus, Praetorian Prefect. After other matters: the Manichaeans and the Phrygians, whom they call Pepyzitae or Priscillianists, or by some more hidden name, the Arians likewise and the Macedonians and the Eunomians, the Novatians and the Sabbatians and the rest of the heretics, are to know that all things are denied to them also by this constitution, which the authority of the general sanctions has interdicted to them, with punishments for those who shall have attempted to come against the interdicts of the general constitutions. Given.

v id. april. constantinopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss. (423 apr.

April 9, at Constantinople, Asclepiodotus and Marinianus consuls. (423 Apr.

9).

CTh.16.5.60

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. de haereticis omnibus, quorum et errorem execramur et nomen, hoc est de eunomianis arrianis macedonianis ceterisque omnibus, quorum sectas piissimae sanctioni taedet inserere, quibus cunctis diversa sunt nomina, sed una perfidia, illa praecipimus debere servari, quae divi avus et pater nostrae clementiae constituerunt, scituris universis, quod, si in eodem furore permanserint, interminatae poenae erunt obnoxii. et cetera.

The same Emperors to Asclepiodotus, Praetorian Prefect. Concerning all heretics, whose error we execrate and even their name, that is, concerning the Eunomians, Arians
Macedonians and all the rest, whose sects our most pious sanction is loath to insert, for all of whom the names are diverse but the perfidy is one, we command that those things be observed which the deified grandfather and father of Our Clemency established, all to know that, if they persist in the same frenzy, they will be liable to an unbounded penalty. And the rest.

dat. vi id. iun. constantinopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss.

dated on the 6th day before the ides of june at constantinople, in the consulship of asclepiodotus and marinianus.

(423 iun. 8).

(423 June 8).

CTh.16.5.61

Theodosian Code 16.5.61

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. omnis dubiae interpretationis ambages hac sententia revocantes publicari praecipimus, quod lex, quae super eunomianis militare prohibitis ceterisque execrabilium religionum et professionum ritibus promulgata cognoscitur, nihil ad eos, qui cohortalini sunt, pertinet. his enim sunt apparitionibus obligati, in quibus emensis militiae stipendiis veterani primipili munus sustinere coguntur.

The same Augusti to Asclepiodotus, Praetorian Prefect. Sweeping away every ambiguity of doubtful interpretation by this pronouncement, we order it to be published that the law which is known to have been promulgated concerning Eunomians being forbidden to serve in the military and the other rites of execrable religions and professions does not pertain to those who are cohortalini. For these are bound to apparitiones (official attendances), in which, when the stipends of service have been completed, veterans are compelled to sustain the duty of the primipilus.

dat. vi id. aug. eudoxiopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss.

Dated at Eudoxiopolis on August 8, in the consulship of Asclepiodotus and Marinianus.

(423 aug. 8).

CTh.16.5.62

Theodosian Code 16.5.62

Imp. theodosius, a. et valentinianus caes. ad faustum praefectum urbi.

Emperor theodosius, Augustus, and valentinianus Caesar, to Faustus, Prefect of the City.

manichaeos haereticos schismaticos sive mathematicos omnemque sectam catholicis inimicam ab ipso aspectu urbis romae exterminari praecipimus, ut nec praesentiae criminosorum contagione foedetur. circa hos autem maxime exercenda commonitio est, qui pravis suasionibus a venerabilis papae sese communione suspendunt, quorum schismate plebs etiam reliqua vitiatur. his conventione praemissa viginti dierum condonavimus indutias, intra quos nisi ad communionis redierint unitatem, expulsi usque ad centesimum lapidem solitudine quam eligunt macerentur.

We command that the Manichaeans, heretics, schismatics, or “mathematicians” (astrologers), and every sect inimical to the Catholics, be exterminated from the very sight of the City of Rome, so that it is not defiled even by the contagion of the criminals’ presence. But concerning these, admonition is especially to be exercised—those who by perverse persuasions suspend themselves from the communion of the venerable pope—by whose schism the remaining plebs also is vitiated. To these, with notice given beforehand, we have granted a reprieve of twenty days, within which, unless they return to the unity of communion, having been expelled as far as the 100th milestone, let them be worn away in the solitude which they choose.

dat. xvi kal. aug.

dated on the 16th day before the Kalends of August.

aquileiae theodosio a. xi et valentiniano caes. conss. (425 iul.

at Aquileia, Theodosius Augustus for the 11th time and
Valentinian Caesar, consuls. (July 425

17 [aug. 6]).

17 [Aug. 6]).

CTh.16.5.63

Theodosian Code 16.5.63

Idem a. et caes. georgio proconsuli africae. omnes haereses omnesque perfidias, omnia schismata superstitionesque gentilium, omnes catholicae legi inimicos insectamur errores.

The same Augustus and Caesar, to George, proconsul of Africa. We pursue all heresies and all perfidies, all schisms and the superstitions of the gentiles, all errors hostile to the catholic law.

si quos vero..., haec quoque clementiae nostrae statuta poena comitetur et noverint sacrilegae superstitionis auctores participes conscios proscriptione plectendos, ut ab errore perfidiae, si ratione retrahi nequeunt, saltem terrore revocentur et universo supplicationum aditu in perpetuum denegato criminibus debita severitate plectantur. et cetera. dat.

but if any indeed..., let this penalty too, established by our clemency, attend them, and let them know that the authors, participants, and accomplices of sacrilegious
superstition are to be punished by proscription, so that from the error of perfidy, if they cannot be drawn back by reason, they may at least by terror
be recalled, and, with the entire access of supplications denied in perpetuity, let them be punished with the severity due to crimes. and so forth. given.

prid. non. aug.

the day before the Nones of August (August 4)

aquileiae d. n. theodosio a. xi et valentiniano caes. conss. (425 iul.

at Aquileia, when our lord Theodosius, Augustus, for the 11th time, and Valentinian, Caesar, were consuls (425 Jul.

6 vel aug. 4).

6 or Aug. 4).

CTh.16.5.64

Idem a. et caes. basso comiti rerum privatarum. post alia: manichaeos haereticos sive schismaticos omnemque sectam catholicis inimicam ab ipso aspectu urbium diversarum exterminari praecipimus, ut nec praesentiae criminosorum contagione foedentur.

The same Augustus and Caesar, to Bassus, Count of the Private Properties. After other matters: we command the Manichaeans, heretics or schismatics, and every sect inimical to the Catholics, to be exterminated from the very sight of the various cities, so that they be not defiled by the contagion of the presence of criminals.

omnes igitur personas erroris infausti iubemus excludi, nisi his emendatio matura subvenerit. et cetera. dat.

Therefore all
persons of the ill-fated error we order to be excluded, unless mature emendation has succored them. And so forth. Given.

viii id. aug. aquileiae d. n. theodosio a. xi et valentiniano caes. conss.

on august 6, at aquileia, in the consulship of our lords theodosius, augustus, for the 11th time,
and valentinian, caesar, consuls.

(425 aug. 6).

(425 Aug. 6).

CTh.16.5.65pr.

Theodosian Code 16.5.65, preface.

Impp. theodosius et valentinianus aa. florentio praefecto praetorio. haereticorum ita est reprimenda insania, ut ante omnia quas ab orthodoxis abreptas tenent ubicumque ecclesias statim catholicae ecclesiae tradendas esse non ambigant, quia ferri non potest, ut, qui nec proprias habere debuerant, ab orthodoxis possessas aut conditas suaque temeritate invasas ultra detineant.

The emperors theodosius and valentinian, augusti, to florentius, praetorian prefect. The insanity of heretics must be repressed in such a way that, before all else, they do not doubt that whatever churches they hold, snatched away from
the orthodox, wherever they are, must immediately be handed over to the catholic church, because it cannot be borne that those who ought not even to have had their own should any longer detain those possessed or founded by the orthodox and invaded by their own temerity.

(428 mai. 30).

(428 May 30).

CTh.16.5.65.1

Dein ut, si alios sibi adiungant clericos vel, ut ipsi aestimant, sacerdotes, decem librarum auri multa per singulos ab eo, qui fecerit et qui fieri passus sit vel, si paupertatem praetendant, de communi clericorum eiusdem superstitionis corpore vel etiam donariis ipsis extorta nostro inferatur aerario. (428 mai. 30).

Then that, if they join to themselves other clerics or, as they themselves esteem, priests, a fine of ten pounds of gold per head from him who has done it and from him who
has allowed it to be done, or, if they plead poverty, let it be extorted from the common body of the clerics of the same superstition, or even from the donaries themselves, and
be brought into our treasury. (428 May 30).

CTh.16.5.65.2

Post haec, quoniam non omnes eadem austeritate plectendi sunt, arrianis quidem, macedonianis et apollinarianis, quorum hoc est facinus, quod nocenti meditatione decepti credunt de veritatis fonte mendacia, intra nullam civitatem ecclesiam habere liceat; novatianis autem et sabbatianis omnis innovationis adimatur licentia, si quam forte temptaverint; eunomiani vero, valentiniani, montanistae seu priscillianistae, fryges, marcianistae, borboriani, messaliani, euchitae sive enthusiastae, donatistae, audiani, hydroparastatae, tascodrogitae, fotiniani, pauliani, marcelliani et qui ad imam usque scelerum nequitiam pervenerunt manichaei nusquam in romano solo conveniendi orandique habeant facultatem; manichaeis etiam de civitatibus expellendis, quoniam nihil his omnibus relinquendum loci est, in quo ipsis etiam elementis fiat iniuria. (428 mai. 30).

After these things, since not all are to be chastised with the same austerity, to the Arians, the Macedonians, and the Apollinarians, whose crime it is
that, deceived by noxious meditation, they believe mendacities from the fountain of truth, it shall not be permitted to have a church within any city; but to the Novatians and
Sabbatians let the license of every innovation be taken away, if perchance they attempt any; but the Eunomians, the Valentinians, the Montanists or
Priscillianists, the Phrygians, the Marcianists, the Borborians, the Messalians, the Euchites or Enthusiasts, the Donatists, the Audians, the Hydroparastatae,
the Tascodrogitae, the Photinians, the Paulians, the Marcellians, and the Manichaeans, who have come to the lowest depth of the wickedness of crimes, shall have
no faculty anywhere on Roman soil of assembling and praying; and the Manichaeans are even to be expelled from the cities, since no place is to be left to all these,
in which even an injury is done to the elements themselves. (428 May 30).

CTh.16.5.65.3

Nulla his penitus praeter cohortalinam in provinciis et castrensem indulgenda militia; nullo donationis faciendae invicem, nullo testamenti aut voluntatis ultimae penitus iure concesso; cunctisque legibus, quae contra hos ceterosque, qui nostrae fidei refragantur, olim latae sunt diversisque promulgatae temporibus, semper viridi observantia valituris, sive de donationibus in haereticorum factis ecclesias, sive ex ultima voluntate rebus qualitercumque relictis, sive de privatis aedificiis, in quae domino permittente vel conivente convenerint, venerandae nobis catholicae vindicandis ecclesiae, sive de procuratore, qui hoc nesciente domino fecerit, decem librarum auri multam vel exilium, si sit ingenuus, subituro, metallum vero post verbera, si servilis condicionis sit; ita ut nec in publico convenire loco nec aedificare sibi ecclesias nec ad circumscriptionem legum quicquam meditari valeant, omni civili et militari, curiarum etiam et defensorum et iudicum sub viginti librarum auri interminatione prohibendi auxilio. illis etiam in sua omnibus manentibus firmitate, quae de militia et donandi iure ac testamenti factione vel neganda penitus vel in certas vix concessa personas poenisque variis de diversis sunt haereticis promulgatae, ita ut nec speciale quidem beneficium adversus leges valeat impetratum. (428 mai.

No military service at all is to be indulged to them except cohortal in the provinces and camp-service; with no making of donations to one another, with no right whatsoever granted of a testament or last will; and all the laws, which were once passed and promulgated at various times against these and the others who oppose our faith, are to be ever valid with green (i.e., fresh) observance, whether concerning donations made to the churches of heretics, or from a last will with goods left in whatever manner, or concerning private buildings, into which they have convened with the owner permitting or conniving, to be vindicated to the venerable Catholic Church of ours; or concerning a procurator who has done this with the owner not knowing, who shall undergo a fine of ten pounds of gold or exile, if he be freeborn, but the mines after lashes, if he be of servile condition; so that they may be able neither to convene in a public place nor to build churches for themselves nor to contrive anything for the circumvention of the laws, with every civil and military aid—also of the curiae and of the defensores and of the judges—for prohibiting, under the threat of twenty pounds of gold. With all those also remaining in their own firmness which, concerning military service and the right of giving and the making of a testament, have been promulgated about various heretics either to be utterly denied or scarcely granted to certain persons, and with various penalties, so that not even a special benefice obtained against the laws may avail. (428 May.

30).

CTh.16.5.65.4

Theodosian Code 16.5.65.4

Nulli haereticorum danda licentia vel ingenuos vel servos proprios, qui orthodoxorum sunt initiati mysteriis, ad suum rursus baptisma deducendi, nec vero illos, quos emerint vel qualitercumque habuerint necdum suae superstitioni coniunctos, prohibendi catholicae sequi religionem ecclesiae. quod qui fecerit vel, cum sit ingenuus, in se fieri passus sit vel factum non detulerit, exilio ac decem librarum auri multa damnabitur, testamenti et donationis faciendae utrique deneganda licentia. (428 mai.

To none of the heretics shall license be given to lead either freeborn persons or their own slaves, who have been initiated into the mysteries of the orthodox, back to their own baptism,
nor indeed to forbid those whom they have bought or in whatever way have had, not yet joined to their superstition, from following the catholic religion of the Church. Whoever shall have done this, or, though he is freeborn, has allowed it to be done in his own case, or has not reported the deed, shall be condemned to exile and a fine of ten pounds of gold, the license to make both a testament and a donation being denied. (May 428.

30).

CTh.16.5.65.5

Quae omnia ita custodiri decernimus, ut nulli iudicum liceat delatum ad se crimen minori aut nulli cohercitioni mandare, nisi ipse id pati velit, quod aliis dissimulando concesserit. dat. iii kal.

We decree that all these things be so kept, that it be permitted to none of the judges to consign a charge brought before him to a lesser coercition or to none, unless he himself should wish to suffer that which he has granted to others by dissembling. given on the 3rd day before the Kalends.

iun. constantinopoli felice et tauro conss. (428 mai.

june. at constantinople felix and taurus, consuls. (428 may.

30).

CTh.16.5.66pr.

Theodosian Code 16.5.66, preface.

Idem aa. leontio praefecto urbi. damnato portentuosae superstitionis auctore nestorio nota congrui nominis eius inuratur gregalibus, ne christianorum appellatione abutantur: sed quemadmodum arriani lege divae memoriae constantini ob similitudinem impietatis porfyriani a porfyrio nuncupantur, sic ubique participes nefariae sectae nestorii simoniani vocentur, ut, cuius scelus sunt in deserendo deo imitati, eius vocabulum iure videantur esse sortiti. (435 aug.

The same emperors to Leontius, Prefect of the City. With Nestorius, the author of a portentous superstition, condemned, let a brand with his fitting name be burned upon his followers, lest they abuse the appellation of Christians: but just as the Arians, by the law of Constantine of divine memory, on account of a likeness of impiety, are called Porphyrians from Porphyrius,
so everywhere let the participants in the nefarious sect of Nestorius be called Simonians, in that they have imitated the crime of him who deserted God, and so by right seem to have been allotted his name. (435 Aug.

3).

CTh.16.5.66.1

Theodosian Code 16.5.66.1

Nec vero impios libros nefandi et sacrilegi nestorii adversus venerabilem orthodoxorum sectam decretaque sanctissimi coetus antistitum ephesi habiti scriptos habere aut legere aut describere quisquam audeat: quos diligenti studio requiri ac publice conburi decernimus. (435 aug. 3).

Nor indeed let anyone dare to have or to read or to transcribe the impious books of the unspeakable and sacrilegious Nestorius, written against the venerable sect of the orthodox and the decrees of the most holy assembly of bishops held at Ephesus: which we decree to be sought out with diligent zeal and to be publicly burned. (435 Aug. 3).

CTh.16.5.66.2

Ita ut nemo in religionis disputatione alio quam supra dicto nomine faciat mentionem aut quibusdam eorum habendi concilii gratia in aedibus aut villa aut suburbano suo aut alio quolibet loco conventiculum clam aut aperte praebeat, quos omni conventus celebrandi licentia privari statuimus, scientibus universis violatorem huius legis publicatione bonorum esse coercendum. dat. iii non.

Thus that no one, in a disputation of religion, make mention under any name other than the aforesaid name, or, for the sake of holding a council of certain of them, provide in his house or villa or suburban estate or in any other place a conventicle, secretly or openly, those whom we have decreed to be deprived of all license of celebrating assemblies, all being aware that the violator of this law is to be constrained by confiscation (publication) of goods. Given on the 3rd day before the Nones.

aug. constantinopoli d. n. theodosio a. xv et qui fuerit nuntiatus conss. (435 aug.

Aug., at Constantinople, in the consulship of our lord Theodosius Augustus for the 15th time and of whoever shall have been announced, consuls. (435 Aug.)

3).

CTh.16.6.0. Ne sanctum baptisma iteretur

CTh.16.6.0. Let holy baptism not be repeated

CTh.16.6.1

Impp. valentinianus et valens aa. ad iulianum proconsulem africae. antistitem, qui sanctitatem baptismi illicita usurpatione geminaverit et contra instituta omnium eam gratiam iterando contaminaverit, sacerdotio indignum esse censemus.

The Emperors Valentinian and Valens, Augusti, to Julianus, Proconsul of Africa. We deem that a bishop who, by illicit usurpation, has doubled the sanctity of baptism and, contrary to the institutes of all, by iterating that grace has contaminated it, is unworthy of the sacerdotal office.

dat. x kal. mart.

dated on the 10th day before the Kalends of March.

treviris valentiniano et valente iiii aa. conss. (373 febr. 20).

At Trier, under Valentinian and
Valens, Augusti, consuls for the 4th time. (373 Feb. 20).

CTh.16.6.2pr.

Theodosian Code 16.6.2 preface.

Imppp. valens, gratianus et valentinianus aaa. ad florianum vicarium asiae.

the emperors valens, gratian, and valentinian, the augusti, to florianus, vicar of asia.

eorum condemnamus errorem, qui apostolorum praecepta calcantes christiani nominis sacramenta sortitos alio rursus baptismate non purificant, sed incestant, lavacri nomine polluentes. eos igitur auctoritas tua erroribus miseris iubebit absistere ecclesiis, quas contra fidem retinent, restitutis catholicae. eorum quippe institutiones sequendae sunt, qui apostolicam fidem sine intermutatione baptismatis probaverunt.

We condemn the error of those who, trampling the precepts of the apostles, having obtained the sacraments of the Christian name, do not purify by another baptism again, but defile, polluting under the name of the laver. Therefore your authority shall bid them to desist from their wretched errors, the churches which they hold against the faith being restored to the Catholic [Church]. For the institutions of those are to be followed who have proved the apostolic faith without intermutation of baptism.

nihil enim aliud praecipi volumus, quam quod evangeliorum et apostolorum fides et traditio incorrupta servavit, sicut lege divali parentum nostrorum constantini constanti valentiniani decreta sunt. (377 oct. 17).

for we wish to prescribe nothing else than what the faith and uncorrupted tradition of the Gospels and of the Apostles has preserved, just as by the divine law of our forefathers Constantine, Constans, and Valentinian it has been decreed. (October 17, 377).

CTh.16.6.2.1

Theodosian Code 16.6.2.1

Sed plerique expulsi de ecclesiis occulto tamen furore grassantur, loca magnarum domorum seu fundorum illicite frequentantes; quos fiscalis publicatio comprehendet, si piaculari doctrinae secreta praebuerint, nihil ut ab eo tenore sanctio nostra deminuat, qui dato dudum ad nitentium praecepto fuerat constitutus. quod si errorem suum diligunt, suis malis domesticoque secreto, soli tamen, foveant virus impiae disciplinae. dat.

But very many, expelled from the churches, nevertheless advance with hidden fury, unlawfully frequenting the places of great houses or estates; whom
a fiscal confiscation will apprehend, if they have afforded secret places for their piacular (criminal) doctrine, so that our sanction may diminish nothing from that tenor which had been established by the precept formerly given to the obstinate. And if they love their error, let them, to their own harm and in domestic secrecy—alone, however—nurture the poison of their impious discipline. Given.

xvi kal. nov. constantinopoli grationa a. iiii et merobaude conss.

16 days before the kalends of november, at constantinople, in the consulship of gratian augustus for the 4th time and merobaudes, consuls.

(377 oct. 17).

CTh.16.6.3

Imppp. arcadius, honorius et theodosius aaa. edictum.

emperors arcadius, honorius and theodosius, augusti. edict.

rebaptizantium non patimur devios errores. et cetera. dat.

we do not suffer the devious errors of the re-baptizers. and the rest. given.

prid. id. feb. ravennae stilichone ii et anthemio conss.

on the day before the Ides of February, at Ravenna
in the consulship of Stilicho 2 and Anthemius.

(405 febr. 12).

(405 Feb. 12).

CTh.16.6.4pr.

Theodosian Code 16.6.4, preface.

Idem aaa. hadriano praefecto praetorio. adversarios catholicae fidei exstirpare huius decreti auctoritate prospeximus.

The same Augusti to Hadrianus, Praetorian Prefect. We have provided, by the authority of this decree, to extirpate the adversaries of the catholic faith.

ideoque intercidendam specialiter eam sectam nova constitutione censuimus, quae, ne haeresis vocaretur, appellationem schismatis praeferebat. in tantum enim sceleris progressi dicuntur hi, quos donatistas vocant, ut baptisma sacrosanctum mysteriis recalcatis temeritate noxia iterarint et homines semel, ut traditum est, munere divinitatis ablutos contagione profanae repetitionis infecerint. ita contigit, ut haeresis ex schismate nasceretur.

and therefore
we have judged by a new constitution that that sect is to be cut off in particular, which, lest it be called a heresy, was putting forward the appellation of schism. in
so great a degree of wickedness, indeed, are said to have advanced those whom they call donatists, that, with noxious temerity after trampling underfoot the mysteries, they have repeated the sacrosanct baptism and have infected men who once, as it is handed down, had been washed by the gift of divinity, with the contagion of a profane repetition. thus it happened that heresy
was born from schism.

inde male credulas mentes ad spem secundae indulgentiae blandus error invitat; facile est enim persuadere peccantibus veniam prius praestitam denuo posse praestari, quae, si concedi iterum eodem modo potest, non intellegimus, cur tertio denegetur. hi vero et servos vel homines iuri proprio subditos iterati baptismatis polluunt sacrilegio. quare hac lege sancimus, ut quisquis post haec fuerit rebaptizasse detectus, iudici qui provinciae praesidet offeratur, ut facultatum omnium publicatione multatus inopiae poenam, qua in perpetuum afficiatur, expendat, ita ut filiis eorum, si a paternae societatis pravitate dissentiunt, ea quae fuerint paterna non pereant, ut, si ipsos forsitan scaevitas paternae depravationis implicuit ac reverti ad catholicam religionem malunt, adipiscendorum his bonorum copia non negetur.

Thence a coaxing error invites too-credulous minds to the hope of a second indulgence; for it is easy to persuade sinners that a pardon once previously granted can be granted anew, which, if it can be conceded again in the same way, we do not understand why it should be denied a third time. But these men even pollute slaves or persons subject to their own jurisdiction with the sacrilege of repeated baptism. Wherefore by this law we sanction that whoever after this shall be detected to have rebaptized be brought before the judge who presides over the province, so that, fined by the publication (confiscation) of all his means, he may pay the penalty of indigence, with which he shall be afflicted in perpetuity, provided that for their sons, if they dissent from the depravity of their father’s fellowship, the things which were paternal do not perish, so that, if perchance the sinister bent of their father’s depravity has ensnared them and they prefer to return to the catholic religion, the opportunity of obtaining these goods is not denied them.

(405 febr. 12).

(February 12, 405).

CTh.16.6.4.1

Ea praeterea loca seu praedia, quae feralibus sacrilegiis deinceps constiterit praebuisse secretum, fisci viribus adplicentur, si tamen dominus aut domina aut praesens forte fuisse aut consensum praestitisse prodetur: quos quidem iusta etiam per sententiam notabit infamia. si vero his nesciis per conductorem procuratoremve eorum in domo agitatum huiusmodi facinus comprobatur, praeiudicio a praediorum publicatione suspenso impliciti sceleris auctores cohercitos plumbo exilium, in quo omni vitae suae tempore adficiantur, accipiet. (405 febr.

Moreover, those places or estates which shall thereafter be found to have provided secrecy for deathly sacrileges shall be attached to the resources of the fisc, if, however the master or the mistress is disclosed to have perhaps been present or to have furnished consent: whom indeed just infamy will also, by sentence, mark. But if, they being unaware, it is verified that a crime of this kind was carried on in the house through their tenant or procurator, with the prejudgment as to the publication of the estates suspended, the authors implicated in the wickedness, constrained with lead, shall receive exile, with which they shall be afflicted for the whole time of their life, will receive. (405 Feb.

12).

CTh.16.6.4.2

Ac ne forsitan sit liberum conscientiam piacularis flagitii perpetrati intra domesticos parietes silentio celare, servis, si qui forsitan ad rebaptizandum cogentur, refugiendi ad ecclesiam catholicam sit facultas, ut eius praesidio adversus huius criminis et societatis auctores adtributae libertatis praesidio defendantur liceatque his sub hac condicione fidem tueri, quam extorquere ab invitis domini temptaverint, nec adsertores dogmatis catholici ea, qua ceteros, qui in potestate sunt positi, oportet ad facinus lege constringi, et maxime convenit omnes homines sine ullo discrimine condicionis aut status infusae caelitus sanctitatis esse custodes. (405 febr. 12).

And lest perhaps it be free to conceal in silence the conscience of a piacular crime committed within domestic walls, to slaves, if any should perhaps be compelled to be rebaptized, there shall be the faculty of fleeing for refuge to the Catholic Church, so that by its protection they may be defended, by the protection of the liberty assigned, against the authors of this crime and of the association,
and it shall be permitted to them under this condition to uphold the faith, which their masters have tried to extort from the unwilling,
nor are the asserters of the Catholic dogma to be constrained by law for the offense in that way in which it is proper to constrain by law others who are placed in power, and it is most fitting
that all men, without any discrimination of condition or status, be guardians of sanctity infused from heaven. (405 Feb. 12).

CTh.16.6.4.3

Sciant ii vero, qui ex supra dictis sectis iterare baptisma non timuerint aut qui consentiendo hoc facinus propria huius societatis permixtione damnaverint, non solum testandi sibi, verum adipiscendi aliquid sub specie donationis vel agitandorum contractuum in perpetuum copiam denegatam, nisi pravae mentis errorem revertendo ad veram fidem consilii emendatione correxerint. (405 febr. 12).

Let those, indeed, who from the above‑said sects have not feared to iterate baptism, or who by consenting have condemned this crime by their own commixture with this society, know that not only the right of making a testament for themselves, but also the opportunity of acquiring anything under the guise of donation or of the negotiation of contracts, is denied to them in perpetuity, unless they correct the error of a depraved mind by reverting to the true faith with an emendation of purpose. (405 febr. 12).

CTh.16.6.4.4

Illos quoque par nihilo minus poena constringat, si qui memoratorum interdictis coetibus seu ministeriis praebuerint coniventiam, ita ut moderatores provinciarum, si in contemptum sanctionis huiusce consensum putaverint commodandum, sciant se viginti libras auri esse multandos, officia etiam sua simili condemnatione subiuganda. principales vel defensores civitatum, nisi id quod praecipimus fuerint exsecuti vel his praesentibus ecclesiae catholicae vis fuerit illata, eadem multa se noverint adtinendos. dat.

Let an equal penalty, none the less, bind those too, if any have afforded connivance to the interdicted assemblies or ministries of the aforesaid, such that the governors of the provinces, if they shall have thought consent should be afforded in contempt of this sanction, may know that they are to be fined twenty pounds of gold, and that their offices also are to be subjected to a similar condemnation. The principales or defenders of the cities, unless they shall have executed that which we command, or if, with them present, violence shall have been inflicted upon the Catholic Church, let them know that they are to be held to the same fine. Given.

prid. id. feb. ravennae stilichone ii et anthemio conss.

on February 12, at Ravenna
in the consulship of Stilicho (2) and Anthemius, consuls.

(405 febr. 12).

(405 February 12).

CTh.16.6.5

Theodosian Code 16.6.5

Idem aaa. hadriano praefecto praetorio. ne divinam gratiam sub repetito baptismate polluta donatistarum vel montanistarum secta violaret, fallendi occasionem severitate huius praeceptionis abolemus statuentes, ut certa huiusmodi homines poena sequatur legisque censuram experiantur ultricem, qui in catholicam religionem perverso dogmate commisissent.

The same Emperors to Hadrianus, praetorian prefect. Lest the sect of the Donatists or of the Montanists, polluted by repeated baptism, violate the divine grace, we abolish the occasion for deceiving by the severity of this precept, decreeing that a fixed penalty follow men of this sort and that they experience the law’s avenging censure, those who have committed an offense against the Catholic religion by perverse dogma.

iubemus igitur, ut, si quis posthac fuerit rebaptizare detectus, iudici qui provinciae praesidet offeratur, ut facultatum omnium publicatione multatus inopiae poenam expendat. et cetera. dat.

We therefore order that, if anyone hereafter shall have been
detected to rebaptize, he be presented to the judge who presides over the province, so that, fined by the publication of all his means, he may pay the penalty of indigence. And
the rest. Given.

prid. id. feb. ravennae stilichone ii et anthemio conss.

the day before the ides of february, at ravenna, with stilicho 2 and anthemius as consuls.

(405 febr. 12).

(405 February 12).

CTh.16.6.6pr.

Theodosian Code 16.6.6, preface.

Impp. honorius et theodosius aa. ad anthemium praefectum praetorio. nullus rebaptizandi scelus adripiat nec eos, qui orthodoxorum ritu fuerint initiati, caeno profanatarum religionum haereticorumque sordibus polluere moliatur.

the emperors honorius and theodosius, augusti, to anthemius, praetorian prefect. let no one seize upon the crime of re-baptizing, nor attempt to pollute those who shall have been initiated by the rite of the orthodox with the mire of profaned religions and the filth of heretics.

quod licet fidamus metu severissimae interminationis a nullo penitus, ex quo interdictum est, fuisse conmissum, tamen, ut pravae mentis homines ab illicitis temperent vel coacti, volumus renovari, ut, si quis rebaptizasse, ex quo lex lata est, quempiam de mysteriis catholicae sectae fuerit detectus, una cum eo, quia piaculare crimen conmisit, si tamen criminis per aetatem capax sit cui persuasum sit, statuti prioris supplicio percellatur. (413 mart. 21).

although we trust that, through dread of the most severe threatening,
it has been committed by no one at all, since it was interdicted, nevertheless, so that men of depraved mind may abstain from illicit things even if coerced,
we will that it be renewed, that, if anyone, since the law was enacted, shall be discovered to have re-baptized someone from the mysteries of the Catholic sect, together with
him—because he has committed a piacular crime—provided, however, that he to whom it was persuaded is capable of the crime by reason of age, he be struck by the punishment of the prior statute. (March 21,
413).

CTh.16.6.6.1

Illud etiam, quod a retro principibus dissimulatum est et in iniuriam sacrae legis ab exsecrandis hominibus agitatur et ab his potissimum, qui, novatianorum collegio desertores ac refugae, auctores se quam potiores memoratae sectae haberi contendunt, quibus ex crimine nomen est, cum se protopaschitas appellari desiderent, inultum esse non patimur. sed si alio die novatiani, quam quo orthodoxorum antistites, praedicandum ac memorabilem saeculis diem paschae duxerint celebrandum, auctores illius conventionis deportatio pariter ac proscriptio subsequatur, contra quos acrior etiam poena fuerat promulganda, si quidem hoc delicto etiam haereticorum vesaniam superent, qui alio tempore quam quo orthodoxi paschae festivitatem observantes alium paene dei filium, non quem colimus venerantur. dat.

That also, which by former princes has been dissimulated and, to the injury of the sacred law, is being driven on by execrable men and by those especially, who, deserters and runaways from the college of the Novatians, contend that they are to be held as authors rather than as the superiors of the aforesaid sect, who have their name from a crime, since they desire to be called Protopaschites, we do not suffer to be unavenged. But if on a different day the Novatians, than that on which the prelates of the orthodox have judged the day of Pascha to be proclaimed and memorable for the ages ought to be celebrated, shall have deemed it to be celebrated, let deportation as well as proscription follow the authors of that convention, against whom an even harsher penalty would even have been promulgated, since indeed by this offense they surpass even the insanity of the heretics, who, observing the festival of Pascha at a different time than the orthodox, venerate almost another Son of God, not the one whom we worship. given.

xii kal. april. constantinopoli lucio v. c. cons.

12 days before the Kalends of April. At Constantinople, under Lucius, a most distinguished man, consul.

(413 mart. 21).

(March 21, 413).

CTh.16.6.7

Theodosian Code 16.6.7

Idem aa. anthemio praefecto praetorio. nefarios eunomianorum coetus ac funesta conventicula penitus arceri iubemus: eos, qui episcoporum seu clericorum vel ministrorum nomine usurpato huiuscemodi coetibus praesunt quorumve in domibus seu in agris conventicula eunomianorum celebrantur illicita, si non ab hoc facinore ignoratione defendantur, cum in hoc fuerint scelere deprehensi, stilum proscriptionis incurrere et bonorum amissione coherceri; eos vero, qui fide, ut dictum est, inbutos inmani furore rebaptizare deteguntur, cum his qui rebaptizantur si hac sint aetate, cui crimen possit opponi. ....Dat.

The same Augusti, to Anthemius, Praetorian Prefect. We order that the nefarious gatherings of the Eunomians and their baleful conventicles be utterly banned: those who, with the name of bishops, or clerics, or ministers usurped, preside over gatherings of this sort, or in whose houses or in the fields illicit conventicles of the Eunomians are celebrated, if they are not defended from this crime by ignorance, when they have been caught in this wickedness, are to incur the sentence of proscription and be coerced by the loss of their goods; and those who, as said, are detected in inhuman fury to rebaptize persons imbued with the faith, together with those who are rebaptized, if they are of that age to which a crime can be imputed. ....Given.

iiii kal. april. lucio v. c. cons.

on the 4th day before the Kalends of april. lucius, most distinguished man, consul.

(413 mart. 29).

(413 Mar. 29).

CTh.16.7.0. De apostatis

CTh.16.7.0. On apostates

CTh.16.7.1

Imppp. gratianus, valentinianus et theodosius aaa. ad eutropium praefectum praetorio.

The Emperors Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, Augusti, to Eutropius, Praetorian Prefect.

his, qui ex christianis pagani facti sunt, eripiatur facultas iusque testandi et omne defuncti, si quod est testamentum submota conditione rescindatur. dat. vi non.

Let the faculty and the right of making a testament be taken away from those who, from Christians, have become pagans; and let any testament of the deceased, if there is any, with the condition removed, be rescinded.
Given on the 6th before the Nones.

mai. constantinopoli, syagrio et eucherio conss. (381 mai.

may, at constantinople,
syagrius and eucherius, consuls. (381 may.

2).

CTh.16.7.2pr.

Theodosian Code 16.7.2, preface.

Idem aaa. postumiano praefecto praetorio. christianis ac fidelibus, qui ad paganos ritus cultusque migrarunt, omnem in quamcumque personam testamenti condendi interdicimus potestatem, ut sint absque iure romano.

The same emperors to Postumianus, Praetorian Prefect. We interdict to Christians and faithful who have migrated to pagan rites and cults every power of making a testament in favor of any person whatsoever, so that they be without Roman law.

(383 mai. 20).

(383 May 20).

CTh.16.7.2.1

Theodosian Code 16.7.2.1

His vero, qui christiani et catechumeni tantum venerabili religione neglecta ad aras et templa transierint, si filios vel fratres germanos habebunt, hoc est aut suam aut legitimam successionem, testandi arbitratu proprio in quaslibet alias personas ius adimatur. (383 mai. 20).

But as for those who, whether Christians or even only catechumens, with the venerable religion neglected, have passed over to the altars and temples, if they shall have sons or full brothers (born of the same parents), that is, either their own or a legitimate succession, let the right of testating at their own discretion in favor of any other persons be taken away. (383 mai. 20).

CTh.16.7.2.2

Pari et circa eorum personas in capiendo custodienda forma, ut praeter suas et legitimas, quae isdem ex parentum vel germanorum fratrum bonis pervenire potuerint, successiones, iudicio etiam, si ita res ferent, conditae voluntatis nulla omnino in capiendis hereditatibus testamenti iura sibi vindicent et indubitate ab omni testamentorum debeant non solum condendorum, sed etiam sub adipiscendae pontificio hereditatis usurpandorum potestate excludi. dat. xiii kal.

An equal form is to be kept also concerning their persons in taking, such that, besides their own and legitimate successions, which could come to the same from the goods of parents or full brothers, by the judgment also, if circumstances so bear, of a settled will, they in no way claim for themselves any testamentary rights in taking inheritances, and let them be excluded without doubt from all testaments not only of composing, but also from the power of usurping under the privilege of acquiring an inheritance. Given on the 13th before the Kalends.

iun. constantinopoli merobaude ii et saturnino conss. (383 mai.

June. At Constantinople, under Merobaudes 2 and Saturninus, consuls. (383 May.

20).

CTh.16.7.3 [=brev.16.2.1]

Theodosian Code 16.7.3 [= breviary 16.2.1]

Imppp. grat., valent. et theodos.

the emperors Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius.

aaa. ad hypatium pf. p. christianorum ad aras et templa migrantium negata testandi licentia vindicamus admissum. eorum quoque flagitia puniantur, qui christianae religionis et nominis dignitate neglecta, iudaicis semet polluere contagiis.

The Augusti to Hypatius, Praetorian Prefect. We uphold the measure that has been adopted: that the license of testation is denied to Christians who migrate to altars and temples. Let the flagitious acts also be punished of those who, the dignity of the Christian religion and name neglected, defile themselves with Judaic contagions.

dat. xii. kal.

given on the 12th day before the Kalends.

iun. patavi, merobaude ii. et saturnino coss.

june. at patavium, merobaude 2 and saturninus, consuls.

interpretatio. reliqua pars legis de manichaeis ideo facta non est, quia evidenter in novellis invenitur

interpretation. the remaining part of the law concerning the Manichaeans for that reason was not enacted, because it is plainly found in the Novels

CTh.16.7.3pr.

CTh.16.7.3 preface.

[idem aaa. ad hypatium praefectum praetorio. christianorum ad aras et templa migrantium negata testandi licentia vindicamus admissum.

[idem the same Augusti to Hypatius, Praetorian Prefect. Of Christians migrating to the altars and temples, the license of testating denied, we punish the offense committed.

eorum quoque flagitia puniantur, qui christianae religionis et nominis dignitate neglecta iudaicis semet polluere contagiis]. eos vero, qui manichaeorum nefanda secreta et scelerosos aliquando sectari maluere secessus, ea iugiter atque perpetuo poena comitetur, quam vel divalis arbitrii genitor valentinianus adscripsit vel nostra nihilo minus saepius decreta iusserunt. auctores vero persuasionis huius, qui lubricas mentes in proprium deflexerant consortium, eademque reos erroris huiuscemodi poena comitetur, quin etiam graviora plerumque pro motibus iudicum et qualitate commissi extra ordinem promi in nefarios sceleris huius artifices supplicia censemus. (383 mai.

Let the flagitious deeds of those also be punished who, the dignity of the Christian religion and name neglected, have defiled themselves with Jewish contagions]. But as for those who at times have preferred to pursue the unspeakable secrets of the Manichaeans and their criminal retreats, let that punishment attend them continually and perpetually which either Valentinian, the father of divine judgment, assigned, or which our decrees, no less often, have ordered. But the authors of this persuasion, who had deflected slippery minds into their own fellowship—and let the same punishment attend those guilty of an error of this kind—nay more, we judge that heavier penalties, for the most part according to the motions of the judges and the quality of the offense, are to be exacted outside the ordinary against the nefarious craftsmen of this crime. (May 383

21).

CTh.16.7.3.1

Sed ne vel mortuos perpetua vexet criminationis iniuria vel hereditariae quaestiones temporum varietate longorum prorsus emortuae in redivivos semper agitentur conflictus, huiuscemodi quaestionibus metam temporis adscribimus, ut, si quis defunctum violatae atque desertae christianae religionis accusat eumque in sacrilegia templorum vel in ritus iudaicos vel ad manichaeorum dedecus transisse contendit eaque gratia testari minime potuisse confirmat, intra quinquennium iuge, quod inofficiosis actionibus constitutum est, proprias exerat actiones futurique iudici huiuscemodi sortiatur exordium, ut eodem in luce durante, cuius praevaricatio criminanda est, flagitii huius et sceleris praesens fuisse doceatur publica sub testificatione testatus, probet indicium, neque enim eam superno nomine tacitus praestitisse perfidiam sceleribus adquiescens praevaricationem deinceps tamquam ignarus accuset. dat. xii kal.

But lest either the injury of crimination harass the dead perpetually, or hereditary questions, utterly dead through the variety of long times, be ever stirred into revived conflicts, we assign a limit of time to questions of this kind, so that, if anyone accuses a deceased person of a violated and deserted Christian religion and contends that he has passed into the sacrileges of the temples or into Jewish rites or to the disgrace of the Manichaeans, and on that account affirms that he was by no means able to make a testament, let him bring forth his proper actions within the continuous five-year period, which is established for inofficious actions, and let him obtain the opening of a future trial of this sort, provided that, while the same person was in the light (alive), whose prevarication is to be incriminated, he be shown, under public testification, to have been present at this outrage and crime—having testified, let him prove the evidence; for let him not thereafter, as though ignorant, accuse the prevarication—that perfidy performed under the supernal name—having kept silent and acquiescing in the crimes. given, 12 Kalends.

iun. patavi merobaude ii et saturnino conss.

June, at Patavium, in the consulship of Merobaudes 2 and Saturninus, consuls.

interpretatio. haec lex interpretatione nos indiget (383 mai. 21)

interpretation. this law requires our interpretation (383 May 21)

CTh.16.7.4pr.

Theodosian Code 16.7.4 preface.

Imppp. valentinianus, theodosius et arcadius aaa. flaviano praefecto praetorio.

The Emperors Valentinian, Theodosius, and Arcadius, Augusti, to Flavianus, Praetorian Prefect.

ii, qui sanctam fidem prodiderint et sanctum baptisma profanaverint, a consortio omnium segregati sint, a testimoniis alieni, testamenti, ut ante iam sanximus, non habeant factionem, nulli in hereditate succedant, a nemine scribantur heredes. quos etiam praecepissemus procul abici ac longius amandari, nisi poenae visum fuisset esse maioris versari inter homines et hominum carere suffragiis. (391 mai.

Those who have betrayed the holy faith and profaned the holy baptism
let them be segregated from the fellowship of all, be alien from testimonies, and, as we have already sanctioned before, let them not have testamentary capacity, let them succeed to no one in inheritance, let them be designated as heirs by no one. Those whom we would even have ordered to be cast far away and sent farther off, had it not seemed the greater penalty that they should live among men and lack the suffrages of men. (May 391.)

11).

CTh.16.7.4.1

Sed nec umquam in statum pristinum revertentur, non flagitium morum oblitterabitur paenitentia neque umbra aliqua exquisitae defensionis aut muniminis obducetur, quoniam quidem eos, qui fidem quam deo dicaverant polluerunt et prodentes divinum mysterium in profana migrarunt, tueri ea quae sunt commenticia et concinnata non possunt. lapsis etenim et errantibus subvenitur, perditis vero, hoc est sanctum baptisma profanantibus, nullo remedio paenitentiae, quae solet aliis criminibus prodesse succurritur. dat.

But neither will they ever return into their pristine state; the scandal of morals will not be obliterated by penitence, nor will any shadow of exquisite defense or bulwark be drawn over them, since indeed those who have polluted the faith which they had dedicated to God and, betraying the divine mystery, have migrated into profane things, cannot be protected by things that are fictitious and concinnated. For to the fallen and the erring aid is given, but to the lost— that is, to those profaning holy baptism— no remedy of penitence, which is wont to profit other crimes, is brought to their succor. Given.

v id. mai. concordiae tatiano et symmacho conss. (391 mai.

the 5th day before the Ides of May, at Concordia, Tatianus and Symmachus consuls. (391 May.

11).

CTh.16.7.5

Codex Theodosianus 16.7.5

Idem aaa. flaviano praefecto praetorio. si quis splendor collatus est in eos vel ingenitus dignitatis, qui fide devii et mente caecati sacrosanctae religionis cultu et reverentia descivissent ac se sacrificiis mancipassent, pereat, ut de loco suo statuque deiecti perpetua urantur infamia ac ne in extrema quidem vulgi ignobilis parte numerentur.

The same Augusti to Flavianus, praetorian prefect. If any splendor has been conferred upon them, or an inborn splendor of dignity, who, having strayed from the faith and being mind-blinded, have defected from the cult and reverence of the sacrosanct religion and have mancipated themselves to sacrifices, let it perish, so that, cast down from their place and standing, they may be seared by perpetual infamy and not be numbered even in the uttermost part of the ignoble crowd of the common people.

quid enim his cum hominibus potest esse commune, qui infandis et feralibus mentibus gratiam communionis exosi ab hominibus recesserunt? dat. v id. mai.

For what, indeed, can there be in common with these men, who with unspeakable and funereal minds, loathing the grace of communion, have withdrawn from mankind? Given on 11 May.

concordiae tatiano et symmacho conss. (391 mai. 11).

At Concordia, with Tatianus and Symmachus as consuls
(391 May 11).

CTh.16.7.6

Theodosian Code 16.7.6

Impp. arcadius et honorius aa. caesario praefecto praetorio. eos, qui, cum essent christiani, idolorum se superstitione impia maculaverint, haec poena persequitur, ut testandi in alienos non habeant facultatem, sed certa his generis sui propago succedat, id est pater ac mater, frater ac soror, filius ac filia, nepos ac neptis, nec ulterius sibi progrediendi quisquam vindicet potestatem.

the emperors arcadius and honorius, augusti, to caesarius, praetorian prefect. those who, although they were christians, have stained themselves with the impious superstition of idols, this penalty pursues them: that they are not to have the faculty of testating in favor of outsiders, but a fixed propagation of their own kin shall succeed to them, that is, father and mother, brother and sister, son and daughter, grandson and granddaughter, nor let anyone claim for himself the power of proceeding further.

dat. x kal. april.

dated the 10th day before the Kalends of April.

constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss. (396 mart. 23).

at Constantinople, Arcadius for the 4th time and Honorius for the 3rd, Augusti, consuls. (396 March 23).

CTh.16.7.7pr.

Theodosian Code 16.7.7, preface.

Impp. theodosius et valentinianus aa. basso praefecto praetorio. post alia: apostatarum sacrilegum nomen singulorum vox continuae accusationis incesset et nullis finita temporibus huiuscemodi criminis arceatur indago.

the emperors theodosius and valentinian, augusti, to basso, praetorian prefect. after other things: let the sacrilegious name of apostates be pursued, each one, by the voice of continuous accusation, and let the inquiry into a crime of this kind be bounded by no periods of time.

(426 apr. 7).

(April 7, 426).

CTh.16.7.7.1

Quibus quamvis praeterita interdicta sufficiant, tamen etiam illud iteramus, ne quam, postquam a fide deviaverint, testandi aut donandi quippiam habeant facultatem, sed nec venditionis specie facere legi fraudem sinantur totumque ab intestato christianitatem sectantibus propinquis potissimum deferatur. (426 apr. 7).

Although the prior interdicts should suffice for them, nevertheless we also repeat this: that, after they have deviated from the faith, they are to have no faculty of testating or donating anything, nor are they to be permitted, under the guise of vendition, to commit a fraud upon the law; and the whole shall be conveyed ab intestato to the relatives, chiefly to those who follow Christianity. (426 apr. 7).

CTh.16.7.7.2

In tantum autem contra huiusmodi sacrilegia perpetuari volumus actionem, ut universis ab intestato venientibus etiam post mortem peccantis absolutam vocem insimulationis congruae non negemus. nec illud patiemur obstare, si nihil in contestatione profano dicatur vivente perductum. (426 apr.

But we wish the action to be perpetuated to such an extent against sacrileges of this kind, that we do not deny to all who come ab intestato, even after the death of the sinner, an unfettered voice of fitting accusation. Nor will we allow this to stand in the way, if it is said that nothing was carried through, in a secular contestation, while he was alive. (426 Apr.

7).

CTh.16.7.7.3

Sed ne huius interpretatio criminis latius incerto vagetur errore, eos praesentibus insectamur oraculis, qui nomen christianitatis induti sacrificia vel fecerint vel facienda mandaverint, quorum etiam post mortem comprobata perfidia hac ratione plectenda est, ut donationibus testamentisque rescissis ii, quibus hoc defert legitima successio, huiusmodi personarum hereditate potiantur. dat. vii id. april.

But lest the interpretation of this crime wander more widely in uncertain error, we assail by these present oracles those who, having donned the name of Christianity, have either performed sacrifices or have ordered sacrifices to be performed, whose perfidy, even after death, once verified, must be punished in this manner, namely that, with donations and testaments rescinded, those to whom lawful succession conveys this may obtain the inheritance of persons of this kind. dated April 7.

ravennae theodosio xii et valentiniano ii aa. conss. (426 apr. 7).

at ravenna, in the consulship of the emperors theodosius 12 and valentinian 2, consuls. (426 apr. 7).

CTh.16.8.0. De iudaeis, caelicolis et samaritanis

CTh.16.8.0. On Jews, heaven-worshippers, and Samaritans

CTh.16.8.1pr.

Theodosian Code 16.8.1, preface.

Imp. constantinus a. ad evagrium. iudaeis et maioribus eorum et patriarchis volumus intimari, quod, si quis post hanc legem aliquem, qui eorum feralem fugerit sectam et ad dei cultum respexerit, saxis aut alio furoris genere, quod nunc fieri cognovimus, ausus fuerit adtemptare, mox flammis dedendus est et cum omnibus suis participibus concremandus.

emperor constantine augustus to evagrius. we wish it to be intimated to the jews and their elders and patriarchs, that, if anyone after this law should dare to attempt, with stones or another kind of frenzy—which we have now learned is being done—against anyone who has fled their deadly sect and has turned to the worship of god, he is at once to be handed over to the flames and, together with all his participants, to be burned up.

(315 oct. 18).

(315 Oct. 18).

CTh.16.8.1.1

Si quis vero ex populo ad eorum nefariam sectam accesserit et conciliabulis eorum se adplicaverit, cum ipsis poenas meritas sustinebit. dat. xv kal.

But if anyone from the populace has joined their nefarious sect and has attached himself to their meeting-places, he will endure the deserved penalties together with them. given on the 15th day before the Kalends.

nov. murgillo constantino a. iiii et licinio iiii conss. (315 oct.

in November at Murgillo, under Constantine Augustus as consul for the 4th time and Licinius for the 4th as consuls. (315 oct.

18).

CTh.16.8.2

Theodosian Code 16.8.2

Idem a. ad ablavium praefectum praetorio. qui devotione tota synagogis iudaeorum patriarchis vel presbyteris se dederunt et in memorata secta degentes legi ipsi praesident, inmunes ab omnibus tam personalibus quam civilibus muneribus perseverent, ita ut illi, qui iam forsitan decuriones sunt, nequaquam ad prosecutiones aliquas destinentur, cum oporteat istiusmodi homines a locis in quibus sunt nulla compelli ratione discedere. hi autem, qui minime curiales sunt, perpetua decurionatus immunitate potiantur.

The same Augustus to Ablavius, Prefect of the Praetorium. Those who with total devotion have given themselves to the synagogues of the Jews as patriarchs or presbyters, and, living in the aforementioned sect, preside over the Law itself, shall remain immune from all burdens, both personal and civil, such that those who perhaps already are decurions are by no means assigned to any prosecutions (official assignments), since men of this sort ought by no reasoning to be compelled to depart from the places in which they are. But those, however, who are in no wise curiales shall obtain perpetual immunity from the decurionate.

dat. iii kal. decemb.

Dated on the 3rd day before the Kalends of December (November 29).

constantinopoli gallicano et symmacho conss. (a. 330 nov. 29).

at constantinople gallicanus and symmachus consuls. (year 330 nov. 29).

CTh.16.8.3

Theodosian Code 16.8.3

Idem a. decurionibus agrippiniensibus. cunctis ordinibus generali lege concedimus iudaeos vocari ad curiam. verum ut aliquid ipsis ad solacium pristinae observationis relinquatur, binos vel ternos privilegio perpeti patimur nullis nominationibus occupari.

The same Augustus to the decurions of the Agrippinienses. By a general law we grant to all orders that Jews be called to the curia. However, so that something may be left to them as
a solace of their former observance, we allow by a perpetual privilege that two or three be occupied by no nominations.

dat. iii id. dec. crispo ii et constantino ii cc. conss.

Dated the 3rd day before the Ides of December (December 11), when Crispus and Constantine, Caesars, were consuls for the 2nd time.

(321 dec. 11).

(321 December 11).

CTh.16.8.4

Idem a. hiereis et archisynagogis et patribus synagogarum et ceteris, qui in eodem loco deserviunt. hiereos et archisynagogos et patres synagogarum et ceteros, qui synagogis deserviunt, ab omni corporali munere liberos esse praecipimus. dat.

The same [Emperor], to the hiereis and archisynagogues and fathers of the synagogues and the others who serve in the same place. We command that the hiereis and archisynagogues and fathers of the synagogues and the others, who serve the synagogues, be free from every corporal service. Given.

kal. dec. constantinopoli basso et ablavio conss.

on the Kalends of December, at Constantinople
with Bassus and Ablavius as consuls.

(331 dec. 1).

(December 1, 331).

CTh.16.8.5 [=brev.16.3.1]

Theodosian Code 16.8.5 [= Breviary 16.3.1]

Imp. constantinus a. ad felicem pf. p. post alia: eum, qui ex iudaeo christianus factus est, inquietare iudaeos non liceat vel aliqua pulsare iniuria: pro qualitate commissi istius modi contumelia punienda etc. dat.

Emperor Constantine Augustus to Felix, Praetorian Prefect. After other matters: Let it not be permitted for the Jews to disquiet one who has been made a Christian from a Jew, or to assail him with any wrong: a contumely of this kind is to be punished according to the quality of the offense committed, etc. Given.

xii. kal. nov.

12th day before the Kalends of November.

constantinopoli. pp. viii. id. mai.

at Constantinople. posted on the 8th day before the Ides of May.

karthagine, nepotiano et facundo coss. haec lex interpretatione non eget.

at Carthage, with Nepotianus and Facundus consuls. this law has no need of interpretation.

CTh.16.8.6

Imp. constantius a. ad evagrium. post alia: quod ad mulieres pertinet, quas iudaei in turpitudinis suae duxere consortium in gynaeceo nostro ante versatas, placet easdem restitui gynaeceo idque in reliquum observari, ne christianas mulieres suis iungant flagitiis vel, si hoc fecerint, capitali periculo subiugentur, dat.

The Emperor Constantius Augustus to Evagrius. After other things: as to the women whom the Jews have led into the consortium of their turpitude, women formerly employed in our gynaeceum,
it is our pleasure that these same be restored to the gynaeceum, and that this be observed for the future, lest they join Christian women to their flagitia; or, if they do this, let them be subjected to capital peril. Given.

id. aug. constantio a. ii cons. (339 aug.

Ides of August. Constantius Augustus, consul for the 2nd time. (339 Aug.

13).

CTh.16.8.7 [=brev.16.3.2]

Imp. constantius a. et iulianus c. ad talassium pf. p. si quis, lege venerabili constituta, ex christiano iudaeus effectus sacrilegis coetibus aggregetur, quum accusatio fuerit comprobata, facultates eius dominio fisci iussimus vindicari. dat.

Emperor Constantius Augustus and Julian Caesar to Talassius, Praetorian Prefect. If anyone, with the venerable law having been enacted, after becoming a Jew from being a Christian, should be joined to sacrilegious assemblies,
when the accusation has been proven, we have ordered his estates to be vindicated to the dominion of the fisc. Given.

v. non. iul. mediolano, constantio a. ix. et iuliano caes.

on the 5th day before the Nones of July, at Milan, when Constantius Augustus for the 9th time and Julian Caesar were consuls.

ii. coss. ista lex interpretatione non eget.

2. consuls. this law does not need interpretation.

CTh.16.8.8

Imppp. theodosius, arcadius et honorius aaa. tatiano praefecto praetorio.

the emperors theodosius, arcadius and honorius, augusti, to tatianus, praetorian prefect.

iudaeorum querellae quosdam auctoritate iudicum recipi in sectam suam reclamantibus legis suae primatibus adseverant, quos ipsi iudicio suo ac voluntate proiciunt. quam omnino submoveri iubemus iniuriam nec eorum in ea superstitione sedulus coetus aut per vim iudicum aut rescripti subreptione invitis primatibus suis, quos virorum clarissimorum et illustrium patriarcharum arbitrio manifestum est habere sua de religione sententiam, opem reconciliationis mereatur indebitae. dat.

The complaints of the Jews assert that certain persons are being received into their sect by authority of the judges, while the primates of their own law protest—persons whom they themselves, by their own judgment and will, cast out. We order that this injustice be altogether removed, and that neither their assiduous gathering in that superstition deserve the aid of undue reconciliation either by the force of judges or by the surreptitious procurement of a rescript, their own primates being unwilling—primates who, by the decision of the patriarchs, men of most distinguished and illustrious rank, are manifestly understood to have their own judgment concerning religion. Given.

xv kal. mai. constantinopoli arcadio a. ii et rufino conss.

april 17 at constantinople, in the consulship of arcadius augustus for the 2nd time and rufinus, consuls.

(392 apr. 17).

(392 April 17).

CTh.16.8.9

Theodosian Code 16.8.9

Idem aaa. addeo comiti et magistro utriusque militiae per orientem. iudaeorum sectam nulla lege prohibitam satis constat.

The same Augusti to Adeo, count and master of both militias through the East. It is quite clear that the sect of the Jews is prohibited by no law.

unde graviter commovemur interdictos quibusdam locis eorum fuisse conventus. sublimis igitur magnitudo tua hac iussione suscepta nimietatem eorum, qui sub christianae religionis nomine illicita quaeque praesumunt et destruere synagogas adque expoliare conantur, congrua severitate cohibebit. dat.

whence we are gravely moved that their assemblies have been interdicted in certain places. Therefore your Sublime Greatness, this injunction having been received, will with fitting severity restrain the excess of those who, under the name of the Christian religion, presume all manner of illicit things and strive to destroy synagogues and to despoil them. Given.

iii kal. octob. constantinopoli theodosio a. iii et abundantio conss.

on the 3rd day before the kalends of october, at constantinople, theodosius augustus for the 3rd time and abundantius, consuls.

(393 sept. 29).

(393 September 29).

CTh.16.8.10

Theodosian Code 16.8.10

Impp. arcadius et honorius aa. ad iudaeos. nemo exterus religionis iudaeorum iudaeis pretia statuet, cum venalia proponentur: iustum est enim sua cuique committere.

the emperors arcadius and honorius, augusti, to the jews. let no outsider to the religion of the jews set prices for the jews, when wares are set out for sale: for indeed it is just to entrust to each what is his own.

itaque rectores provinciae vobis nullum discussorem aut moderatorem esse concedent. quod si quis sumere sibi curam praeter vos proceresque vestros audeat, tum velut aliena adpetentem supplicio coherceri festinent. dat.

Therefore the rectors of the province will concede that you have no examiner or moderator. But if anyone should dare to assume for himself a supervision beyond you and your nobles, then let them make haste to coerce him with punishment, as one grasping at another’s things. Given.

iii kal. mart. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss.

on 27 February at Constantinople, under the consulate of the Augusti Arcadius (4) and Honorius (3).

(396 febr. 27).

CTh.16.8.11

The Theodosian Code 16.8.11

Idem aa. ad claudianum comitem orientis. si quis audeat illustrium patriarcharum contumeliosam per publicum facere mentionem, ultionis sententia subiugetur. dat.

The same Augusti to Claudianus, Count of the East. If anyone should dare to make an insulting mention of the illustrious Patriarchs in public, let him be subjected to retribution’s sentence. Given.

viii kal. mai. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss.

April 24, at Constantinople, Arcadius and Honorius, Augusti, consuls for the 4th and 3rd time, respectively.

(396 apr. 24).

CTh.16.8.12

Theodosian Code 16.8.12

Idem aa. anatolio praefecto praetorio illyrici. excellens auctoritas tua rectores conveniri praecipiat, ut percepta notione cognoscant oportere a iudaeis irruentum contumelias propulsari eorumque synagogas in quiete solita permanere. dat.

The same Augusti to Anatolius, praetorian prefect of Illyricum. Let your excellent authority command that the rectors be convened, so that, a notification having been received, they may know
that it is proper that the contumelies of those rushing in be repelled from the Jews, and that their synagogues remain in their accustomed quiet. Given.

xv kal. iul. constantinopoli caesario et attico conss.

17 June, at Constantinople
in the consulship of Caesarius and Atticus.

(397 iun. 17).

(June 17, 397).

CTh.16.8.13

Idem aa. caesario praefecto praetorio. iudaei sint obstricti caerimoniis suis: nos interea in conservandis eorum privilegiis veteres imitemur, quorum sanctionibus definitum est, ut privilegia his, qui illustrium patriarcharum dicioni subiecti sunt, archisynagogis patriarchisque ac presbyteris ceterisque, qui in eius religionis sacramento versantur, nutu nostri numinis perseverent ea, quae venerandae christianae legis primis clericis sanctimonia deferuntur. id enim et divi principes constantinus et constantius, valentinianus et valens divino arbitrio decreverunt.

The same Augusti to Caesarius, Praetorian Prefect. Let the Jews be bound to their own ceremonies; meanwhile let us imitate the ancients in preserving their privileges, by whose sanctions it has been defined that privileges, for those who are subject to the dominion of the illustrious patriarchs, for the archisynagogues and patriarchs and presbyters and the others who are engaged in the sacrament of that religion, by the nod of our divinity shall persist—those sanctities which are conferred upon the foremost clerics of the venerable Christian law. For the deified princes Constantine and Constantius, Valentinian and Valens, decreed this by divine arbitration.

sint igitur etiam a curialibus muneribus alieni pareantque legibus suis. dat. kal.

let them therefore also be alien from curial burdens, and let them obey their own laws. Given on the Kalends.

iul. caesario et attico conss. (397 iul.

july. in the consulship of caesarius and atticus, consuls. (397 july.

1).

CTh.16.8.14

Theodosian Code 16.8.14

Idem aa. messalae praefecto praetorio. superstitionis indignae est, ut archisynagogi sive presbyteri iudaeorum vel quos ipsi apostolos vocant, qui ad exigendum aurum adque argentum a patriarcha certo tempore diriguntur, a singulis synagogis exactam summam adque susceptam ad eundem reportent. qua de re omne, quidquid considerata temporis ratione confidimus esse collectum, fideliter ad nostrum dirigatur aerarium: de cetero autem nihil praedicto decernimus esse mittendum.

The same Emperors to Messala, Praetorian Prefect. It is an unworthy superstition that the archisynagogues or presbyters of the Jews, or those whom they themselves call apostles
who are dispatched by the patriarch at a fixed time to exact gold and silver, should carry back to that same person the sum exacted and received from each synagogue. On which matter let everything whatsoever, which, with the passage of time considered, we are confident has been collected, be faithfully directed to our
treasury; as for the rest, however, we decree that nothing be sent to the aforesaid.

noverint igitur populi iudaeorum removisse nos depraedationis huiusmodi functionem. quod si qui ab illo depopulatore iudaeorum ad hoc officium exactionis fuerint directi, iudicibus offerantur, ita ut tamquam in legum nostrarum violatores sententia proferatur. dat.

Let the peoples of the Jews therefore know that we have removed the function of depredation of this kind.
But if any shall have been directed by that depredator of the Jews to this office of exaction, let them be presented to the judges, such that sentence be pronounced as against violators of our laws.
Given.

iii id. april. mediolano theodoro v. c. cons. (399 apr.

April 11. at Milan, in the consulship of Theodore, a most distinguished man. (399 apr.

11).

CTh.16.8.15

Theodosian Code 16.8.15

Idem aa. eutychiano praefecto praetorio. cuncta privilegia, quae viris spectabilibus patriarchis vel his, quos ipsi ceteris praeposuerunt, divae memoriae pater noster adque retro principes detulerunt, suum robur tenere censemus. dat.

The same Augusti to Eutychianus, Praetorian Prefect. all privileges, which to men of spectabilis rank, to patriarchs, or to those whom they themselves have set over the others,
our father of divine memory and former princes have conferred, we judge are to hold their own force. given.

iii non. feb. constantinopoli honorio a. vi et aristaeneto conss.

3 days before the Nones of February, at Constantinople, in the consulship of Honorius, Augustus, for the 6th time, and Aristaenetus, consuls.

(404 febr. 3).

(404 February 3).

CTh.16.8.16

Theodosian Code 16.8.16

Idem aa. romuliano praefecto praetorio. iudaeos et samaritanos, qui sibi agentum in rebus privilegio blandiuntur, omni militia privandos esse censemus. dat.

the same emperors to romulianus, praetorian prefect. we judge that jews and samaritans, who flatter themselves with the privilege of the agentes in rebus, must be deprived of all public service. given.

x kal. mai. romae honorio a. vi et aristaeneto conss.

10 days before the kalends of may, at rome, when honorius augustus for the 6th time and aristaenetus were consuls.

(404 apr. 22).

(404 Apr. 22).

CTh.16.8.17

The Theodosian Code 16.8.17

Idem aa. hadriano praefecto praetorio. dudum iusseramus, ut ea, quae patriarchis a iudaeis istarum partium ex consuetudine praebebantur, minime praeberentur. verum nunc amota prima iussione secundum veterum principum statuta privilegia cunctos scire volumus iudaeis mittendi copiam a nostra clementia esse concessam.

the same emperors to Hadrianus, praetorian prefect. some time ago we had ordered that those things which were furnished to the patriarchs by the Jews of those regions by custom were by no means to be furnished. but now, the first injunction removed, according to the established privileges of the emperors of old, we wish all to know that by our clemency liberty of remitting has been granted to the Jews.

dat. viii kal. aug.

Given on the 8th day before the Kalends of August (July 25).

romae honorio a. vi et aristaeneto conss. (404 iul. 25).

at rome, when honorius augustus for the 6th time and aristaenetus were consuls. (404 jul. 25).

CTh.16.8.18

Theodosian Code 16.8.18

Impp. honorius et theodosius aa. anthemio praefecto praetorio. iudaeos quodam festivitatis suae sollemni aman ad poenae quondam recordationem incendere et sanctae crucis adsimulatam speciem in contemptum christianae fidei sacrilega mente exurere provinciarum rectores prohibeant, ne iocis suis fidei nostrae signum inmisceant, sed ritus suos citra contemptum christianae legis retineant, amissuri sine dubio permissa hactenus, nisi ab illicitis temperaverint.

the emperors honorius and theodosius, augusti, to anthemius, praetorian prefect. that the jews, at a certain solemnity of their festival, burn haman to the recollection of a former punishment
and that they burn, with a sacrilegious mind, a simulated likeness of the holy cross in contempt of the christian faith, let the provincial
rectors forbid, lest they mix the sign of our faith into their jests, but let them retain their rites without contempt of the christian law, being about to lose
without doubt the permissions granted thus far, unless they refrain from illicit things.

dat. iiii kal. iun.

Given on the 4th day before the Kalends of June.

constantinopoli basso et philippo conss. (408 mai. 29).

at constantinople, in the consulship of bassus and philip. (may 29, 408).

CTh.16.8.19

Theodosian Code 16.8.19

Idem aa. iovio praefecto praetorio. caelicolarum nomen inauditum quodammodo novum crimen superstitionis vindicabit. ii nisi intra anni terminos ad dei cultum venerationemque christianam conversi fuerint, his legibus, quibus praecepimus haereticos adstringi, se quoque noverint adtinendos.

the same emperors to jovius, praetorian prefect. the unheard-of name of the heaven‑dwellers will, in a certain manner, prosecute as a new crime of superstition. they, unless within the year's limits they have been converted to the worship of God and to Christian veneration, by these laws, by which we have ordered heretics to be constrained, let them know that they themselves also are to be bound.

certum est enim, quidquid a fide christianorum discrepat, legi christianae esse contrarium. quam quidam adhuc, vitae suae etiam et iuris inmemores, adtrectare ita audent, ut de christianis quosdam foedum cogant taetrumque iudaeorum nomen induere. et quamvis qui haec admiserint, priscorum principum legibus iure damnati sint, non tamen paenitet saepius admonere, ne mysteriis christianis inbuti perversitatem iudaicam et alienam romano imperio post christianitatem cogantur arripere.

For it is certain that whatever deviates from the faith of Christians is contrary to the Christian law. Which some, still forgetful even of their own life and of law, dare to tamper with in such a way that they force certain persons from among Christians to assume the foul and loathsome name of the Jews. And although those who have admitted these things have rightly been condemned by the laws of the ancient princes, nevertheless it does not repent us to admonish repeatedly, lest those imbued with the Christian mysteries be compelled to seize Judaic perversity and what is alien to the Roman Empire after Christianity.

ac si quisquam id crediderit esse temptandum, auctores facti cum consciis ad poenam praeteritis legibus cautam praecipimus constringi, quippe cum gravius morte sit et inmitius caede, si quis ex christiana fide incredulitate iudaica polluatur. et idcirco iubemus, ne ecclesiis quisquam nocens vel cuiusquam abducere fideli ac devota deo praeceptione sancimus, sub hac videlicet definitione, ut, si quisquam contra hanc legem venire temptaverit, sciat, se ad maiestatis crimen esse retinendum. dat.

And if anyone shall have believed that this is to be attempted, we order the authors of the deed together with the accomplices to be constrained to the penalty provided by the previous laws, since it is more grievous than death and more ruthless than slaughter, if anyone from the Christian faith is polluted by Jewish incredulity. And therefore we command—by a precept we sanction—that no one harm the churches or abduct anyone faithful and devoted to God, under this definition, namely, that if anyone shall have attempted to go against this law, let him know that he is to be held to the crime of majesty (treason). Given.

kal. april. ravennae honorio viii et theodosio iii aa. conss.

kalends of april. at ravenna, honorius (8) and theodosius (3), the augusti, consuls.

(409 apr. 1).

(409 Apr. 1).

CTh.16.8.20pr.

Theodosian Code 16.8.20, preface.

Idem aa. iohanni praefecto praetorio. quae iudaeorum frequentari conventiculis constat quaeque synagogarum vocabulis nuncupantur, nullus audeat violare vel occupata detinere, cum sine intentione religionis et cultus omnes quieto iure sua debeant retinere. (412 iul.

The same Augusti to John, praetorian prefect. Those places of the Jews which are known to be frequented for conventicles and which are named by the appellations of synagogues, let no one dare to violate or to detain once seized, since, without any contention concerning religion and cult, all ought to retain what is theirs in quiet right. (412 Jul.

26).

CTh.16.8.20.1

At cum vero iudaeorum memorato populo sacratum diem sabbati vetus mos et consuetudo servaverit, id quoque inhibendum esse censemus, ne sub obtentu negotii publici vel privati memoratae observationis hominem adstringat ulla conventio, cum reliquum omne tempus satis publicis legibus sufficere videatur sitque saeculi moderatione dignissimum, ne delata privilegia violentur: quamvis retro principum generalibus constitutis satis de hac parte statutum esse videatur. dat. vii kal.

But since indeed the sacred day of the Sabbath has been preserved for the aforementioned people of the Jews by ancient custom and usage, we judge this also must be forbidden, that, under the pretext of public or private business, no summons bind a person against the aforesaid observance, since all the remaining time seems sufficient for the public laws and it is most worthy of the moderation of the age that the conferred privileges not be violated: although formerly by the general constitutions of emperors it seems that enough has been established on this point. Given 7 Kalends.

aug. ravennae honorio viiii et theodosio v aa. conss. (412 iul.

august at ravenna, when honorius for the 9th time and theodosius for the 5th, augusti.
consuls. (412 july

26).

CTh.16.8.21

Idem aa. philippo praefecto praetorio per illyricum. nullus tamquam iudaeus, cum sit innocens, obteratur nec expositum eum ad contumeliam religio qualiscumque perficiat. non passim eorum synagogae vel habitacula concrementur vel perperam sine ulla ratione laedantur, cum alioquin, etiam si sit aliquis sceleribus implicatus, idcirco tamen iudiciorum vigor iurisque publici tutela videtur in medio constituta, ne quisquam sibi ipse permittere valeat ultionem.

The same emperors to Philip, Praetorian Prefect throughout Illyricum. Let no one, on the pretext of being a Jew, when he is innocent, be trampled down, nor let any religion whatsoever bring it about that he be exposed to contumely. Let not their synagogues or habitations be everywhere burned up, or wrongfully, without any rationale, be harmed; since otherwise, even if someone is entangled in crimes, for that very reason the vigor of the courts and the tutelage of public law is understood to have been constituted in the public sphere, lest anyone be able to permit to himself vengeance.

sed ut hoc iudaeorum personis volumus esse provisum, ita illud quoque monendum esse censemus, ne iudaei forsitan insolescant elatique sui securitate quicquam praeceps in christianae reverentiam cultionis admittant. dat. viii id. aug.

but as we wish this to have been provided for the persons of the Jews, so we also judge that this too must be admonished, lest the Jews perhaps grow insolent and, carried away by confidence in their own security, admit anything headlong against the reverence of Christian worship. Given on the 8th day before the Ides of August.

constantinopoli honorio viiii et theodosio v aa. conss. (412 [418?] aug. 6).

at constantinople, in the consulship of Honorius 9 and Theodosius 5, the Augusti, consuls. (412 [418?] aug. 6).

CTh.16.8.22

Idem aa. aureliano praefecto praetorio ii. quoniam gamalielus existimavit se posse impune delinquere, quo magis est erectus fastigio dignitatum, illustris auctoritas tua sciat nostram serenitatem ad virum illustrem magistrum officiorum direxisse praecepta, ut ab eo codicilli demantur honorariae praefecturae, ita ut in eo sit honore, in quo ante praefecturam fuerat constitutus ac deinceps nullas condi faciat synagogas et si quae sint in solitudine, si sine seditione possint deponi, perficiat, et ut inter christianos nullam habeat copiam iudicandi; et si qua inter eos ac iudaeos sit contentio, a rectoribus provinciae dirimatur. si christianum vel cuiuslibet sectae hominem ingenuum servumve iudaica nota foedare temptaverit vel ipse vel quisquam iudaeorum, legum severitati subdatur. mancipia quoque christianae sanctitatis si qua aput se retinet, secundum constantinianam legem ecclesiae mancipentur.

The same emperors to Aurelianus, Praetorian Prefect, 2. Since Gamaliel has thought that he could offend with impunity, the more he has been lifted up by the pinnacle of dignities, let your illustrious authority know that Our Serenity has directed commands to the man of illustrious rank, the Master of Offices, that by him the appointment letters of the honorary prefecture be removed, so that he be in that honor in which he had been placed before the prefecture; and that henceforth he cause no synagogues to be built, and, if there are any in solitude, if they can be taken down without sedition, let him accomplish it, and that among Christians he have no capacity of judging; and if there is any dispute between them and the Jews, let it be settled by the governors of the province. If he or any of the Jews shall attempt to defile a Christian or a man of any sect, freeborn or slave, with the Judaic mark, let him be subjected to the severity of the laws. Slaves also of Christian sanctity, if he retains any with him, are to be delivered to the Church according to the Constantinian law.

dat. xiii kal. nov.

Given on the 13th day before the Kalends of November.

constantinopoli honorio x et theodosio vi aa. conss. (415 oct. 20).

at Constantinople
Honorius 10 and Theodosius 6, emperors, consuls. (415 Oct. 20).

CTh.16.8.23

Theodosian Code 16.8.23

Idem aa. annati didascalo et maioribus iudaeorum. et veteribus et nostris sanctionibus constitutum est, cum propter evitationem criminum et pro diversis necessitatibus iudaicae religionis homines obligatos ecclesiae se consortio sociare voluisse didicerimus, non id devotione fidei, sed obreptione simulandum fieri. unde provinciarum iudices, in quibus talia commissa perhibentur, ita nostris famulatum statutis deferendum esse cognoscant, ut hos, quos neque constantia religiosae confessionis in hoc eodem cultu inhaerere perspexerint neque venerabilis baptismatis fide et mysteriis inbutos esse, ad legem propriam, quia magis christianitati consulitur, liceat remeare.

The same Emperors to Annatus the didaskalos and to the elders of the Jews. And by both ancient and our sanctions it has been constituted, since we have learned that, for the evitation of crimes and for various necessities, men obligated to the Jewish religion have wished to associate themselves with the consortium of the Church, this is done not by devotion of faith, but to be simulated by obreption (a surreptitious pretense). Whence let the judges of the provinces, in which such things are alleged to have been committed, understand thus that obedience is to be rendered to our statutes, that those whom they have perceived neither to adhere in this same cult by the constancy of religious confession nor to have been imbued with the faith and mysteries of the venerable baptism, be allowed to return to their own law, because Christianity is thereby better consulted.

dat. viii kal. octob.

given on the 8th day before the Kalends of October.

ravennae theodosio a. vii et palladio conss. (416 sept. 24).

At Ravenna, in the consulship of Theodosius, Augustus, for the 7th time, and Palladius, consuls. (416 sept. 24).

CTh.16.8.24

Theodosian Code 16.8.24

Idem aa. palladio praefecto praetorio. in iudaica superstitione viventibus adtemptandae de cetero militiae aditus obstruatur. quicumque igitur vel inter agentes in rebus vel inter palatinos militiae sacramenta sortiti sunt, percurrendae eius et legitimis stipendiis terminandae remittimus facultatem, ignoscentes facto potius quam faventes, in posterum vero non liceat quod in praesenti paucis volumus relaxari.

the same augusti to palladius, praetorian prefect. let the avenues of attempting military service henceforth be obstructed to those living in the jewish superstition. whoever therefore either among the agentes in rebus or among the palatines have taken the oaths of military service, we remit the faculty of running it through and of finishing it with lawful stipends, pardoning the deed rather than favoring it, but for the future let it not be permitted, which at present we wish to relax for a few.

illos autem, qui gentis huius perversitati devincti armatam probantur adpetisse militiam, absolvi cingulo sine ambiguitate decernimus, nullo veterum meritorum patrocinante suffragio. sane iudaeis liberalibus studiis institutis exercendae advocationis non intercludimus libertatem et uti eos curialium munerum honore permittimus, quem praerogativa natalium et splendore familiae sortiuntur. quibus cum debeant ista sufficere, interdictam militiam pro nota non debent aestimare.

but those who, bound to the perversity of this people, are proven to have sought armed military service, we decree without ambiguity to be discharged from the military belt, with no suffrage of former merits sponsoring them. indeed, for Jews trained in liberal studies we do not shut off the freedom of practicing advocacy, and we permit them to enjoy the honor of curial duties, which they obtain by the prerogative of birth and the splendor of family. for whom, since these things ought to suffice, they ought not to reckon the interdicted military service as a stigma.

dat. vi id. mart. ravennae honorio xii et theodosio viii aa. conss.

dated 10 march at ravenna, when honorius for the 12th time and theodosius for the 8th, the augusti, were consuls.

(418 mart. 19).

(March 19, 418).

CTh.16.8.25pr.

CTh.16.8.25, preface.

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. placet in posterum nullas omnino synagogas iudaeorum vel auferri passim vel flammis exuri et si quae sunt post legem recenti molimine vel ereptae synagogae vel ecclesiis vindicatae aut certe venerandis mysteriis consecratae, pro his loca eis, in quibus possint extruere, ad mensuram videlicet sublatarum, praeberi. (423 febr.

The same Emperors to Asclepiodotus, Praetorian Prefect. It is our pleasure that henceforth no synagogues of the Jews at all be either taken away here and there or burned with flames, and
if there are any which, after the law, by a recent contrivance have either been snatched away as synagogues or claimed for churches or indeed consecrated to the venerable mysteries, for these
places shall be provided to them, in which they may erect [others], namely in proportion to those taken away. (423 Feb.

15).

CTh.16.8.25.1

Theodosian Code 16.8.25.1

Sed et donaria si qua sunt sublata, eisdem, si necdum sacris mysteriis sunt dedicata, reddantur, sin redhibitionem consecratio veneranda non sinit, pro his eiusdem quantitatis pretium tribuatur. (423 febr. 15).

But also, if any donaria have been removed, let them be returned to the same persons, if they have not yet been dedicated to the sacred mysteries; but if venerable consecration does not permit redhibition, let a price of the same value be granted for these. (423 Feb. 15).

CTh.16.8.25.2

Synagogae de cetero nullae protinus extruantur, veteres in sua forma permaneant. dat. xv kal.

Henceforth let no synagogues be erected at all; let the old ones remain in their own form. Given on the 15th before the Kalends.

mart. constantinopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss. (423 febr.

march. at constantinople asclepiodotus and
marinianus, consuls. (423 febr.

15).

CTh.16.8.26

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. nota sunt adque omnibus divulgata nostra maiorumque decreta, quibus abominandorum paganorum, iudaeorum etiam adque haereticorum spiritum audaciamque compressimus. libenter tamen repetendae legis occasionem amplexi iudaeos scire volumus, quod ad eorum miserabiles preces nihil aliud sanximus, quam ut hi, qui pleraque inconsulte sub praetextu venerandae christianitatis admittunt, ab eorum laesione persecutioneque temperent utque nunc ac deinceps synagogas eorum nullus occupet, nullus incendat.

The same Emperors to Asclepiodotus, Praetorian Prefect. Known and published to all are our decrees and those of our elders, by which we have checked the spirit and audacity of abominable
pagans, Jews as well, and heretics. Yet gladly embracing the occasion for the law to be repeated, we wish the Jews to know that, in response to their pitiable petitions, we have sanctioned nothing else than that those who, very many things, indiscreetly under the pretext of venerable Christianity, commit, should refrain from injuring and persecuting them, and that now and henceforth no one
seize their synagogues, no one set them on fire.

tamen ipsi iudaei et bonorum proscriptione et perpetuo exilio damnabuntur, si nostrae fidei hominem circumcidisse eos vel circumcidendum mandasse constiterit. et cetera. dat.

nevertheless the Jews themselves will be condemned both by proscription of goods and to perpetual exile, if it has been established that they have circumcised a man of our faith
or have ordered him to be circumcised. and the rest. Given.

v id. april. constantinopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss. (423 apr.

9 apr. at constantinople, in the consulship of asclepiodotus and marinianus. (423 apr.

9).

CTh.16.8.27

Theodosian Code 16.8.27

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. quae nuper de iudaeis et synagogis eorum statuimus, firma permaneant: scilicet ut nec novas umquam synagogas permittantur extruere nec auferendas sibi veteres pertimescant. cetera vero vetita in posterum sciant esse servanda, quemadmodum nuper constitutionis latae forma declarat.

The same Emperors to Asclepiodotus, Praetorian Prefect. Let the things which we have recently decreed concerning the Jews and their synagogues remain firm: namely, that they be permitted never to build new synagogues, nor fear that their old ones are to be taken away from them. But let them know that the other things prohibited are to be observed for the future, as the form of the constitution lately promulgated declares.

et cetera. dat. vi id. iun.

and the rest. given on June 8.

constantinopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss. (423 iun. 8).

at constantinople asclepiodotus and marinianus, consuls. (423
June 8).

CTh.16.8.28

Impp. theodosius et valentinianus aa. basso praefecto praetorio. si iudaei vel samaritae filius filiave seu nepos, unus aut plures, ad christianae religionis lucem de tenebris propriae superstitionis consilio meliore migraverint, non liceat eorum parentibus, id est patri vel matri, avo vel aviae, exheredare vel in testamento silentio praeterire vel minus aliquid eis relinquere, quam poterant, si ab intestato vocarentur, adipisci.

Emperors theodosius and valentinianus, augusti, to basso, praetorian prefect. if a son or daughter of jews or samaritans, or a grandson, one or more, shall by better counsel have migrated to the light of the christian religion from the darkness of their own superstition, it shall not be permitted to their parents, that is to the father or
mother, to the grandfather or grandmother, to disinherit or in a testament to pass over in silence, or to leave to them anything less than they could, if they were called ab intestato,
obtain.

quod si ita forsitan evenerit, iubemus eum ab intestato rescissa voluntate succedere, libertatibus, quae in eodem testamento datae fuerint, si intra legitimum numerum sunt, suam obtinentibus firmitatem. si quid maximum crimen in matrem patremve, avum vel aviam tales filios vel nepotes commisisse aperte potuerit comprobari, manente in eos ultione legitima, si accusatio interea iure processerit, parentes tamen sub tali elogio, cui subpeditabunt probabilia et manifesta documenta, solam eis falcidiam debitae successionis relinquant, ut hoc saltem in honorem religionis electae meruisse videantur, manente, ut diximus, criminum, si probata fuerint, ultione. et cetera.

but if perhaps it should so happen, we order that he succeed ab intestato, the will having been rescinded, the manumissions which shall have been given in the same testament, if within the lawful number, retaining their own firmness. if it can be openly proven that such sons or grandsons have committed some very great crime against mother or father, grandfather or grandmother, the lawful vengeance remaining against them, if in the meantime the accusation shall have proceeded according to law, nevertheless let the parents, under such an elogium, for which they will furnish probable and manifest documents, leave to them only the Falcidian portion of the due succession, so that they may seem at least to have merited this in honor of the chosen religion, the vengeance for the crimes, as we have said, remaining if they shall have been proven. and so forth.

dat. vi id. april. ravennae theodosio xii et valentiniano ii aa. conss.

dated on april 8 at ravenna, when theodosius for the 12th time and valentinian for the 2nd time, augusti, were consuls.

(426 apr. 8).

CTh.16.8.29

Theodosian Code 16.8.29

Idem aa. iohanni comiti sacrarum largitionum. iudaeorum primates, qui in utriusque palaestinae synedriis nominantur vel in aliis provinciis degunt, quaecumque post excessum patriarcharum pensionis nomine suscepere, cogantur exsolvere. in futurum vero periculo eorundem anniversarius canon de synagogis omnibus palatinis compellentibus exigatur ad eam formam, quam patriarchae quondam coronarii auri nomine postulabant; quae tamen quanta sit, sollerti inquisitione discutias; et quod de occidentalibus partibus patriarchis conferri consueverat, nostris largitionibus inferatur.

The same Augusti to John, count of the sacred largesses. The primates of the Jews, who are named in the synedria of both Palestines or dwell in other provinces, whatever they have undertaken under the name of a pension after the decease of the patriarchs, let them be compelled to pay out. For the future, however, with peril for those same men, let the anniversary canon be exacted from all the synagogues, the palatine officials compelling, according to that form which the patriarchs once demanded under the name of crown-gold; yet how much this is, you shall examine by diligent inquisition; and what from the western parts was accustomed to be contributed to the patriarchs, let it be brought into our largesses.

dat. iii kal. iun.

given on the 3rd day before the kalends of june.

constantinopoli florentio et dionysio conss. (429 mai. 30).

at Constantinople, under Florentius and Dionysius, consuls. (429 May 30).

CTh.16.9.0. Ne christianum mancipium iudaeus habeat

CTh.16.9.0. Let not a Jew have a Christian slave

CTh.16.9.1 [=brev.16.4.1]

Imp. constantinus a. ad felicem pf. p. si quis iudaeorum christianum mancipium vel cuiuslibet alterius sectae mercatus circumciderit, minime in servitute retineat circumcisum, sed libertatis privilegiis, qui hoc sustinuerit, potiatur etc. dat.

Emperor Constantine Augustus to Felix, Praetorian Prefect. if any of the Jews, having purchased a Christian slave or one of any other sect, shall circumcise him, let him by no means retain the circumcised person in servitude, but let the one who has endured this obtain the privileges of liberty, etc. given.

xii. kal. n

12th day before the Kalends of N

interpretatio. si quis iudaeorum servum christianum vel cuiuslibet alterius sectae emerit et circumciderit, a iudaei ipsius potestate sublatus in libertate permaneat

interpretation. if any of the Jews should buy a Christian slave or one of any other sect and should circumcise him, let him, removed from that Jew’s own power, remain in liberty

CTh.16.9.2

Theodosian Code 16.9.2

Imp. constantius a. ad evagrium. si aliquis iudaeorum mancipium sectae alterius seu nationis crediderit comparandum, mancipium fisco protinus vindicetur: si vero emptum circumciderit, non solum mancipii damno multetur, verum etiam capitali sententia puniatur.

the emperor constantius augustus to evagrius. if any of the jews shall have thought to purchase a slave of another sect or nation, let the slave be forthwith claimed by the fisc:
but if he shall have circumcised the one bought, let him be punished not only by the loss of the slave, but also by a capital sentence.

quod si venerandae fidei conscia mancipia iudaeus mercari non dubitet, omnia, quae aput eum repperiuntur, protinus auferantur nec interponatur quicquam morae, quin eorum hominum qui christiani sunt possessione careat. et cetera. dat.

But if a Jew does not hesitate to purchase slaves conscious of the venerable faith, let all things which are found with him be immediately taken away, nor let any delay be interposed,
but that he be without possession of those persons who are Christians. And the rest. Given.

id. aug. constantio a. ii et constante a. conss. (339 aug.

On the Ides of August, when Constantius Augustus for the 2nd time and Constans Augustus were consuls. (339 aug.

13).

CTh.16.9.3

Impp. honorius et theodosius aa. annati didascalo et maioribus iudaeorum. absque calumnia praecipimus iudaeis dominis habere servos christianos hac dumtaxat condicione permissa, ut propriam religionem eos servare permittant.

Emperors honorius and theodosius, augusti, to annas the didaskalos and the elders of the jews. Without calumny we command that jewish masters may have christian slaves, this condition only being permitted, that they allow them to preserve their own religion.

ideoque iudices provinciarum fide publicationis inspecta eorum insolentiam noverint reprimendam, qui tempestivis precibus insimulandos esse duxerint, omnesque subreptiones fraudulenter elicitas vel eliciendas vacuandas esse censemus. si quis contra fecerit, velut in sacrilegum ultio proferatur. dat.

And therefore the judges of the provinces, the good faith of the publication having been inspected, should know that the insolence of those must be repressed who have thought that people ought to be accused by timely petitions; and we deem that all surreptions fraudulently elicited or to be elicited must be vacated. If anyone shall do otherwise, let retribution be brought forth as against a sacrilegious person. Given.

viii id. nov. ravennae honorio x et theodosio vi aa. conss. (415 nov.

on the 8th day before the Ides of November, at Ravenna, when Honorius for the 10th time and Theodosius for the 6th, Augusti, were consuls. (Nov. 415

6).

CTh.16.9.4

THEODOSIAN CODE 16.9.4

Idem aa. monaxio praefecto praetorio. iudaeus servum christianum nec comparare debebit nec largitatis titulo consequi. qui non hoc observaverit, dominio sibi petulanter adquisito careat, ipso servo, si quod fuerit gestum sua sponte duxerit publicandum, pro praemio libertate donando.

The same Augusti to Monaxius, Praetorian Prefect. A Jew ought neither to purchase a Christian slave nor to obtain one under the title of largess. Whoever does not observe this,
let him be without the ownership petulantly acquired for himself, the slave himself, if he shall have deemed of his own accord that what was done ought to be made public,
as a reward, being granted liberty.

verum ceteros, quos rectae religionis participes constitutos in suo censu nefanda superstitio iam videtur esse sortita vel deinceps hereditatis seu fideicommissi nomine fuerit consecuta, sub hac lege possideat, ut eos nec invitos nec volentes caeno propriae sectae confundat, ita ut, si haec forma fuerit violata, sceleris tanti auctores capitali poena proscriptione comitante plectantur. dat. iiii id. april.

But as for the others, whom the unspeakable superstition already seems to have obtained in its own census as persons established as participants of the right religion, or whom thereafter it shall have acquired under the name of inheritance or of fideicommiss, let it possess them under this law: that it confound into the filth of its own sect neither the unwilling nor the willing; such that, if this form shall have been violated, the authors of so great a crime are punished with the capital penalty, proscription accompanying. Given on the 4th day before the Ides of April.

constantinopoli honorio a. xi et constantio v. c. ii conss. (417 apr. 10).

at constantinople, honorius, augustus, 11, and constantius, most distinguished man, 2, consuls. (417 apr. 10).

CTh.16.9.5

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. post alia: christiana mancipia iudaeorum nemo audeat comparare. nefas enim aestimamus religiosissimos famulos impiissimorum emptorum inquinari dominio.

the same emperors, to asclepiodotus, praetorian prefect. after other things: let no one dare to acquire christian slaves from jews. for we deem it nefarious that the most religious servants be defiled by the dominion of the most impious purchasers.

quod si quis hoc fecerit, statutae poenae absque omni erit dilatione obnoxius. et cetera. dat.

but if anyone does this, he will be liable to the statutory penalty without any delay. and so forth. given.

v id. april. constantinopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss. (423 apr.

April 9, at Constantinople, Asclepiodotus and Marinianus consuls. (423 apr.

9).

CTh.16.10.0. De paganis, sacrificiis et templis

CTh.16.10.0. On pagans, sacrifices and temples

CTh.16.10.1pr.

Theodosian Code 16.10.1, preface.

Imp. constantinus a. ad maximum. si quid de palatio nostro aut ceteris operibus publicis degustatum fulgore esse constiterit, retento more veteris observantiae quid portendat, ab haruspicibus requiratur et diligentissime scriptura collecta ad nostram scientiam referatur, ceteris etiam usurpandae huius consuetudinis licentia tribuenda, dummodo sacrificiis domesticis abstineant, quae specialiter prohibita sunt.

Emperor Constantine Augustus to Maximus. if anything from our palace or from the other public works shall be established to have been tasted by lightning, with the custom of ancient observance retained, let it be inquired of the haruspices what it portends, and after a written report has been most diligently compiled, let it be referred to our knowledge, and to others also the license of using this custom is to be granted, provided that they abstain from domestic sacrifices, which are specifically forbidden.

(320/1 dec. 17).

(December 17, 320/1).

CTh.16.10.1.1

Eam autem denuntiationem adque interpretationem, quae de tactu amphitheatri scripta est, de qua ad heraclianum tribunum et magistrum officiorum scripseras, ad nos scias esse perlatam. dat. xvi kal.

But know that that denuntiation and interpretation, which has been written concerning the amphitheater’s being struck, about which you had written to Heraclianus, tribune and master
of the offices, has been conveyed to us. Given on the 16th day before the Kalends.

ian. serdicae; accepta viii id. mar. crispo ii et constantino ii cc. conss.

jan. at serdica; received on the 8th day before the ides of mar.; under crispus and constantine, caesars, consuls for the 2nd time.

(320/1 dec. 17).

(320/1 Dec. 17).

CTh.16.10.2

Theodosian Code 16.10.2

Imp. constantius a. ad madalianum agentem vicem praefectorum praetorio. cesset superstitio, sacrificiorum aboleatur insania.

Emperor Constantius Augustus to Madalianus, acting in the stead of the Praetorian Prefects. Let superstition cease; let the insanity of sacrifices be abolished.

nam quicumque contra legem divi principis parentis nostri et hanc nostrae mansuetudinis iussionem ausus fuerit sacrificia celebrare, competens in eum vindicta et praesens sententia exeratur. accepta marcellino et probino conss. (341 ....).

for whoever shall have dared to celebrate sacrifices contrary to the law of the deified emperor, our parent, and to this command of Our Clemency, let appropriate vengeance and immediate sentence be executed upon him. received under the consuls Marcellinus and Probinus. (341 ....).

CTh.16.10.3

Theodosian Code 16.10.3

Idem aa. ad catullinum praefectum urbi. quamquam omnis superstitio penitus eruenda sit, tamen volumus, ut aedes templorum, quae extra muros sunt positae, intactae incorruptaeque consistant. nam cum ex nonnullis vel ludorum vel circensium vel agonum origo fuerit exorta, non convenit ea convelli, ex quibus populo romano praebeatur priscarum sollemnitas voluptatum.

The same Emperors to Catullinus, Prefect of the City. Although every superstition ought utterly to be rooted out, nevertheless we wish that the shrines of the temples which are placed
outside the walls should stand untouched and uncorrupted. For since from some of these either the origin of the games or of the circensian spectacles or of the contests has arisen,
it is not fitting that those be torn down, from which there is provided to the people of Rome the solemnity of ancient pleasures.

dat. kal. nov.

Given on the Kalends of November.

constantio iiii et constante iii aa. conss. (346

constantius for the 4th time and
constans for the 3rd, the augusti, consuls. (346

[342] nov. 1).

CTh.16.10.4

Idem aa. ad taurum praefectum praetorio. placuit omnibus locis adque urbibus universis claudi protinus templa et accessu vetito omnibus licentiam delinquendi perditis abnegari. volumus etiam cunctos sacrificiis abstinere.

The same emperors to Taurus, Praetorian Prefect. It has pleased that in all places and in all cities the temples be immediately closed, and, access being forbidden to all,
the license of delinquency be denied to the depraved. We also will that all abstain from sacrifices.

quod si quis aliquid forte huiusmodi perpetraverit, gladio ultore sternatur. facultates etiam perempti fisco decernimus vindicari et similiter adfligi rectores provinciarum, si facinora vindicare neglexerint. dat.

But if anyone should by chance perpetrate anything of this sort,
let him be laid low by the avenging sword. We also decree that the assets of the executed be claimed by the fisc, and that the governors of the provinces likewise be punished, if
they have neglected to punish the crimes. Given.

kal. dec. constantio iiii et constante iii aa. conss.

On the Kalends of December, in the consulship of Constantius for the 4th time and Constans for the 3rd, the Augusti, consuls.

(346 [354?] dec. 1).

(346 [354?] December 1).

CTh.16.10.5

Theodosian Code 16.10.5

Idem a. ad cerealem praefectum urbi. aboleantur sacrificia nocturna magnentio auctore permissa et nefaria deinceps licentia repellatur. et cetera.

The same Augustus to the Cereal Prefect of the City. Let the nocturnal sacrifices, permitted with Magnentius as instigator, be abolished, and let the nefarious license henceforth be repelled. and
the rest.

dat. viiii kal. dec.

dated on the 9th day before the kalends of december.

constantio a. vi et caes. ii conss. (353 nov.

in the consulship of constantius, augustus, for the 6th time, and the caesar for the 2nd, consuls (November 353

23).

CTh.16.10.6

Idem a. et iulianus caes. poena capitis subiugari praecipimus eos, quos operam sacrificiis dare vel colere simulacra constiterit. dat.

The same Augustus and Julian Caesar: we order that those be subjected to the capital penalty, whom it has been established give their effort to sacrifices or worship images. given.

xi kal. mart. mediolano constantio a. viii et iuliano caes.

on the eleventh day before the kalends of march, at mediolanum, in the consulship of constantius augustus for the 8th time and julian caesar.

conss. (356 febr. 19).

consuls. (356 feb. 19).

CTh.16.10.7

Codex Theodosianus 16.10.7

Imppp. gratianus, valentinianus et theodosius aaa. floro praefecto praetorio.

the emperors gratian, valentinian and theodosius, augusti, to florus, praetorian prefect.

si qui vetitis sacrificiis diurnis nocturnisque velut vesanus ac sacrilegus, incertorum consultorem se inmerserit fanumque sibi aut templum ad huiuscemodi sceleris executionem adsumendum crediderit vel putaverit adeundum, proscriptione se noverit subiugandum, cum nos iusta institutione moneamus castis deum precibus excolendum, non diris carminibus profanandum. dat. xii kal.

If anyone, like a madman and a sacrilegious man, has plunged himself as a consultor of the unknown into the forbidden sacrifices by day and by night, and has believed that a shrine or a temple ought to be taken up for himself for the execution of a crime of this kind, or has thought that it should be approached, let him know that he is to be subjected to proscription, since by a just institution we admonish that God is to be cultivated with chaste prayers, not to be profaned with dire incantations. Given on the 12th day before the Kalends.

ian. constantinopoli eucherio et syagrio conss. (381 dec.

jan. at constantinople, in the consulship of eucherius and syagrius. (381 dec.

21).

CTh.16.10.8

Theodosian Code 16.10.8

Idem aaa. palladio duci osdroenae. aedem olim frequentiae dedicatam coetui et iam populo quoque communem, in qua simulacra feruntur posita artis pretio quam divinitate metienda iugiter patere publici consilii auctoritate decernimus neque huic rei obreptivum officere sinimus oraculum.

The same Augusti. to palladius, dux of osroene. a temple once dedicated to the attendance of a congregation and now common to the people as well, in which images are reported to have been set up—to be measured by the price of art rather than by divinity—we decree, by the authority of the public council, to stand open continually, nor do we allow a surreptitiously procured oracle to obstruct this matter.

ut conventu urbis et frequenti coetu videatur, experientia tua omni votorum celebritate servata auctoritate nostri ita patere templum permittat oraculi, ne illic prohibitorum usus sacrificiorum huius occasione aditus permissus esse credatur. dat. prid.

so that by the assembly of the city and a frequent gathering it may be seen, with every celebration of vows preserved, by our authority thus
let your experience permit the temple of the oracle to stand open, lest there the use of forbidden sacrifices be believed to have been allowed on the occasion of this access. Given, the day before.

kal. dec. constantinopoli antonio et syagrio conss.

on the kalends of december at constantinople, under the consulship of antonius and syagrius.

(382 nov. 30).

(382 november 30).

CTh.16.10.9

Theodosian Code 16.10.9

Idem aaa. cynegio praefecto praetorio. ne quis mortalium ita faciendi sacrificii sumat audaciam, ut inspectione iecoris extorumque praesagio vanae spem promissionis accipiat vel, quod est deterius, futura sub execrabili consultatione cognoscat.

The same Augusti to Cynegius, praetorian prefect. Let no one among mortals so assume the audacity of performing sacrifice as to receive, from an inspection of the liver and of the entrails, by presage, a hope of a vain promise, or, what is worse, to learn the things to come under an execrable consultation.

acerbioris etenim inminebit supplicii cruciatus eis, qui contra vetitum praesentium vel futurarum rerum explorare temptaverint veritatem. dat. viii kal.

for indeed the torments of a more bitter punishment will impend over those who, against the prohibition, shall have tried to explore the truth of present or future things. Given on the 8th before the Kalends.

iun. constantinopoli arcadio a. i et bautone v. c. conss. (385 mai.

June. at Constantinople, under Arcadius, junior Augustus, and Bauto, most illustrious man, consuls. (385 May.)

25).

CTh.16.10.10

Theodosian Code 16.10.10

Idem aaa. ad albinum praefectum praetorio. nemo se hostiis polluat, nemo insontem victimam caedat, nemo delubra adeat, templa perlustret et mortali opere formata simulacra suspiciat, ne divinis adque humanis sanctionibus reus fiat.

The same emperors to Albinus, the Praetorian Prefect. Let no one defile himself with sacrifices, let no one slaughter an innocent victim, let no one approach shrines, traverse temples, and look up to images fashioned by mortal workmanship, lest he become guilty under divine and human sanctions.

iudices quoque haec forma contineat, ut, si quis profano ritui deditus templum uspiam vel in itinere vel in urbe adoraturus intraverit, quindecim pondo auri ipse protinus inferre cogatur nec non officium eius parem summam simili maturitate dissolvat, si non et obstiterit iudici et confestim publica adtestatione rettulerit. consulares senas, officia eorum simili modo, correctores et praesides quaternas, apparitiones illorum similem normam aequali sorte dissolvant. dat.

Let this form also bind the judges: that, if anyone devoted to a profane rite shall have entered a temple anywhere, either on the way or in the city, to adore, he himself be compelled immediately to pay fifteen pounds of gold; and likewise his office (staff) shall discharge an equal sum with similar promptness, unless it has both opposed the judge and at once reported it with public attestation. The Consulars six each, their offices in like manner; the Correctors and Presidents four each; let their apparitors discharge a similar rule in equal proportion. Given.

vi kal. mart. mediolano tatiano et symmacho conss.

on the 6th day before the Kalends of March at Milan with Tatianus and Symmachus as consuls.

(391 febr. 24).

(391 Feb. 24).

CTh.16.10.11

Theodosian Code 16.10.11

Idem aaa. evagrio praefecto augustali et romano comiti aegypti. nulli sacrificandi tribuatur potestas, nemo templa circumeat, nemo delubra suspiciat.

the same, the augusti, to evagrius, augustal prefect, and to romanus, count of egypt. let the power of sacrificing be granted to no one, let no one go around the temples, no one look upon the shrines.

interclusos sibi nostrae legis obstaculo profanos aditus recognoscant adeo, ut, si qui vel de diis aliquid contra vetitum sacrisque molietur, nullis exuendum se indulgentiis recognoscat. iudex quoque si quis tempore administrationis suae fretus privilegio potestatis polluta loca sacrilegus temerator intraverit, quindecim auri pondo, officium vero eius, nisi collatis viribus obviarit, parem summam aerario nostro inferre cogatur. dat.

let them recognize that profane approaches are shut off to them by the obstacle of our law to such a degree that, if anyone should attempt anything either concerning the gods contrary to the prohibition, or the sacred rites, let him acknowledge himself to be stripped of every indulgence. also, if any judge, during the time of his administration, relying on the privilege of his power, shall have entered polluted places as a sacrilegious profaner, let him be compelled to pay fifteen pounds of gold; but his bureau, unless it has met the matter with combined forces to oppose it, shall be forced to bring an equal sum into our treasury. given.

xvi kal. iul. aquileiae tatiano et symmacho conss.

June 16, at Aquileia, in the consulship of Tatianus and Symmachus.

(391 iun. 16).

(391 June 16).

CTh.16.10.12pr.

CTh.16.10.12pref.

Imppp. theodosius, arcadius et honorius aaa. ad rufinum praefectum praetorio.

The Emperors theodosius, arcadius and honorius, Augusti, to rufinus, prefect of the praetorium.

nullus omnino ex quolibet genere ordine hominum dignitatum vel in potestate positus vel honore perfunctus, sive potens sorte nascendi seu humilis genere condicione ortuna in nullo penitus loco, in nulla urbe sensu carentibus simulacris vel insontem victimam caedat vel secretiore piaculo larem igne, mero genium, penates odore veneratus accendat lumina, imponat tura, serta suspendat. (392 nov. 8).

let no one at all, from whatever kind or order of men, whether placed in power of dignities or having discharged an honor, whether powerful by the lot of birth or lowly in race, condition, or fortune, in no place whatsoever, in no city, either slaughter an innocent victim to sense-lacking simulacra, or with a more secret piacular rite honor the Lar with fire, the Genius with unmixed wine, the Penates with fragrance; let him not light lamps, place incense, or hang garlands. (392 Nov. 8).

CTh.16.10.12.1

Quod si quispiam immolare hostiam sacrificaturus audebit aut spirantia exta consulere, ad exemplum maiestatis reus licita cunctis accusatione delatus excipiat sententiam competentem, etiamsi nihil contra salutem principum aut de salute quaesierit. sufficit enim ad criminis molem naturae ipsius leges velle rescindere, illicita perscrutari, occulta recludere, interdicta temptare, finem quaerere salutis alienae, spem alieni interitus polliceri. (392 nov.

But if anyone shall dare, being about to sacrifice, to immolate a victim or to consult breathing entrails, let him, denounced by an accusation lawful to all, be taken up as a defendant on the example of Majesty and receive the competent sentence, even if he has sought nothing against the safety of the princes or concerning their safety. For it suffices for the mass of the crime to wish to rescind the laws of nature itself, to scrutinize illicit things, to unclose hidden things, to attempt things interdicted, to seek the end of another’s safety, to proffer the hope of another’s destruction. (392 nov.

8).

CTh.16.10.12.2

Theodosian Code 16.10.12.2

Si quis vero mortali opere facta et aevum passura simulacra imposito ture venerabitur ac ridiculo exemplo, metuens subito quae ipse simulaverit, vel redimita vittis arbore vel erecta effossis ara cespitibus, vanas imagines, humiliore licet muneris praemio, tamen plena religionis iniuria honorare temptaverit, is utpote violatae religionis reus ea domo seu possessione multabitur, in qua eum gentilicia constiterit superstitione famulatum. namque omnia loca, quae turis constiterit vapore fumasse, si tamen ea in iure fuisse turificantium probabuntur, fisco nostro adsocianda censemus. (392 nov.

But if anyone shall venerate simulacra made by mortal workmanship and destined to endure through time with incense laid upon them, and, by a ridiculous example, fearing suddenly the things which he himself has simulated, or if, with a tree wreathed with fillets, or with an altar set up from turfs dug up, he shall have attempted to honor vain images, although with a humbler reward of the offering, yet with a full injury to religion, he, as one guilty of violated religion, shall be mulcted of that house or estate in which it shall have been established that he served in gentile superstition. For all places which it shall be established to have smoked with the vapor of incense, if, however, they shall be proved to have been in the legal ownership of those offering incense, we judge must be associated to our fisc. (392 Nov.

8).

CTh.16.10.12.3

Sin vero in templis fanisve publicis aut in aedibus agrisve alienis tale quispiam sacrificandi genus exercere temptaverit, si ignorante domino usurpata constiterit, viginti quinque libras auri multae nomine cogetur inferre, coniventem vero huic sceleri par ac sacrificantem poena retinebit. (392 nov. 8).

But if, indeed, in temples or public fanes or in houses or fields belonging to another someone should attempt to practice such a kind of sacrificing, if, the owner being unaware,
it is established that they were usurped, he will be compelled to pay, under the name of a fine, twenty-five pounds of gold; but the same penalty will hold the one conniving at this crime as the one sacrificing. (392 nov. 8).

CTh.16.10.12.4

Quod quidem ita per iudices ac defensores et curiales singularum urbium volumus custodiri, ut ilico per hos comperta in iudicium deferantur, per illos delata plectantur. si quid autem ii tegendum gratia aut incuria praetermittendum esse crediderint, commotioni iudiciariae, subiacebunt; illi vero moniti si vindictam dissimulatione distulerint, triginta librarum auri dispendio multabuntur, officiis quoque eorum damno parili subiugandis. dat.

We wish this, indeed, to be so guarded through the judges and the defensores and the curials of each city, that forthwith through the former the things discovered be brought into judgment, through the latter the things reported be punished. if, however, they shall have believed that anything ought to be passed over to be covered either by favor or by incuria, they shall be subject to judicial censure; but if, when warned, they have deferred punishment by dissimulation, they shall be fined with the loss of thirty pounds of gold, their offices likewise to be subjected to a like loss. given.

vi id. nov. constantinopoli arcadio a. ii et rufino conss. (392 nov.

on the 6th day before the Ides of November, at Constantinople, Arcadius, Augustus, for the 2nd time, and Rufinus, consuls. (392 Nov.

8).

CTh.16.10.13pr.

Theodosian Code 16.10.13, preface.

Impp. arcadius et honorius aa. rufino praefecto praetorio. statuimus nullum ad fanum vel quodlibet templum habere quempiam licentiam accedendi vel abominanda sacrificia celebrandi quolibet loco vel tempore.

emperors arcadius and honorius, augusti, to rufinus, praetorian prefect. we decree that no one have license to approach a shrine or any temple,
or to celebrate abominable sacrifices in any place or time.

igitur universi, qui a catholicae religionis dogmate deviare contendunt, ea, quae nuper decrevimus, properent custodire et quae olim constituta sunt vel de haereticis vel de paganis, non audeant praeterire, scituri, quidquid divi genitoris nostri legibus est in ipsos vel supplicii vel dispendii constitutum, nunc acrius exsequendum. sciant autem moderatores provinciarum nostrarum et his apparitio obsecundans, primates etiam civitatum, defensores nec non et curiales, procuratores possessionum nostrarum, in quibus sine timore dispendii coetus illicitos haereticos inire comperimus, eo, quod fisco sociari non possunt, quippe ad eius dominium pertinentes, si quid adversus scita nostra temptatum non fuerit vindicatum adque in vestigio ipso punitum, omnibus se detrimentis et suppliciis subiugandos, quae scitis sunt veteribus constituta. (395 aug.

Therefore let all who strive to deviate from the dogma of the catholic religion hasten to observe the things which we have lately decreed, and let them not dare to pass over those things which were formerly established either concerning heretics or concerning pagans, knowing that whatever of punishment or loss has been established by the laws of our deified father against them is now to be executed more sharply. Moreover, let the governors of our provinces know—and the apparitorial staff obeying them, the primates of the cities, the defensores and likewise the curials, the procurators of our estates, in which we have discovered that illicit heretical gatherings are entered upon without fear of loss, on the plea that they cannot be made liable to the fisc, inasmuch as they pertain to its dominion—that, if anything attempted against our decrees shall not have been avenged and punished on the spot, they are to be subjected to all the losses and punishments which are established by the ancient decrees. (August 395)

7).

CTh.16.10.13.1

Theodosian Code.16.10.13.1

Speciatim vero hac lege in moderatores austeriora sancimus et decernimus: namque his non custoditis omni industria adque cautela non solum hanc multam, quae in ipsos constituta est, exerceri, verum etiam quae in eos praefinita est qui commissi videntur auctores, nec his tamen remissa, quibus ob contumaciam suam iuste est irrogata. (395 aug. 7).

Specifically, by this law we sanction and decree harsher measures against the governors: for if these are not observed with all diligence and caution, not only is this fine, which has been established upon them, to be enforced, but also that which has been prescribed against those who seem to be the authors of the offense, nor is it however remitted to those upon whom it has been justly imposed on account of their contumacy. (395 Aug. 7).

CTh.16.10.13.2

Insuper capitali supplicio iudicamus officia coercenda, quae statuta neglexerint. dat. vii id. aug.

Moreover, we judge that the offices which have neglected the statutes are to be coerced by capital punishment. Given on August 7.

constantinopoli olybrio et probino conss. (395 aug. 7).

at Constantinople, Olybrius and Probinus, consuls. (395 Aug. 7).

CTh.16.10.14

Theodosian Code 16.10.14

Idem aa. caesario praefecto praetorio. privilegia si qua concessa sunt antiquo iure sacerdotibus ministris praefectis hierofantis sacrorum sive quolibet alio nomine nuncupantur, penitus aboleantur nec gratulentur se privilegio esse munitos, quorum professio per legem cognoscitur esse damnata. dat.

The same emperors, to Caesarius, Praetorian Prefect. If any privileges have been granted by ancient law to priests, ministers, prefects, hierophants of the sacred rites, or whatever other name they are called by, let them be utterly abolished, and let them not congratulate themselves that they are fortified by a privilege, whose profession is known by law to be condemned. Given.

vii id. dec. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss. (396 dec.

on December 7, at Constantinople, in the consulship of Arcadius for the 4th time and Honorius for the 3rd, the Augusti (December 396

7).

CTh.16.10.15

Theodosian Code 16.10.15

Idem aa. macrobio vicario hispaniarum et procliano vicario quinque provinciarum. sicut sacrificia prohibemus, ita volumus publicorum operum ornamenta servari. ac ne sibi aliqua auctoritate blandiantur, qui ea conantur evertere, si quod rescriptum, si qua lex forte praetenditur.

The same emperors, to Macrobius, Vicarius of the Spains, and to Proclianus, Vicarius of the Five Provinces. just as we prohibit sacrifices, so we wish the ornaments of public works to be preserved. and lest those who try to overturn them flatter themselves with any authority, if some rescript, if some law perchance is put forward.

erutae huiusmodi chartae ex eorum manibus ad nostram scientiam referantur, si illicitis evectiones aut suo aut alieno nomine potuerint demonstrare, quas oblatas ad nos mitti decernimus. qui vero talibus cursum praebuerint, binas auri libras inferre cogantur. dat.

Let papers of this kind, extracted from their hands, be reported to our knowledge, if they can show evections (travel-permits) obtained unlawfully either in their own name or in another’s, which, once presented, we decree are to be sent to us. But those who have provided the cursus to such shall be compelled to pay two pounds of gold. Given.

iiii kal. feb. ravennae theodoro v. c. cons.

29 january, at ravenna, in the consulship of theodorus, a most distinguished man.

(399 ian. 29).

(399 Jan. 29).

CTh.16.10.16

Theodosian Code 16.10.16

Idem aa. ad eutychianum praefectum praetorio. si qua in agris templa sunt, sine turba ac tumultu diruantur. his enim deiectis atque sublatis omnis superstitioni materia consumetur.

The same Emperors to Eutychianus, Praetorian Prefect. If there are any temples in the fields, let them be demolished without crowd and tumult. For with these cast down and removed,
all material for superstition will be consumed.

dat. vi id. iul.; proposita damasco theodoro v. c. cons. (399 iul.

given on the 6th day before the Ides of July; posted at Damascus; in the consulship of Theodorus, a most distinguished man (July 399).

10).

CTh.16.10.17

Theodosian Code 16.10.17

Idem aa. apollodoro proconsuli africae. ut profanos ritus iam salubri lege submovimus, ita festos conventus civium et communem omnium laetitiam non patimur submoveri. unde absque ullo sacrificio atque ulla superstitione damnabili exhiberi populo voluptates secundum veterem consuetudinem, iniri etiam festa convivia, si quando exigunt publica vota, decernimus.

The same Augusti to Apollodorus, proconsul of Africa. Just as we have now removed profane rites by a salutary law, so we do not allow the festive gatherings of citizens and the common joy of all to be removed. Wherefore we decree that, without any sacrifice and any damnable superstition, entertainments be presented to the people according to ancient custom, and that festive banquets also be entered upon, whenever public vows require.

dat. xiii kal. sept.

dated on the 13th day before the Kalends of September.

patavi theodoro v. c. cons. (399 aug. 20).

at padua to theodorus, a most distinguished man, consul. (399 august 20).

CTh.16.10.18

Theodosian Code 16.10.18

Idem aa. apollodoro proconsuli africae. aedes illicitis rebus vacuas nostrarum beneficio sanctionum ne quis conetur evertere. decernimus enim, ut aedificiorum quidem sit integer status, si quis vero in sacrificio fuerit deprehensus, in eum legibus vindicetur, depositis sub officio idolis disceptatione habita, quibus etiam nunc patuerit cultum vanae superstitionis impendi.

the same emperors to apollodorus, proconsul of africa. let no one attempt to overturn temples, free from illicit things, by the benefit of our sanctions. we decree
indeed that the state of the buildings be integral; but if anyone shall be caught in sacrifice, let him be proceeded against by the laws, the idols having been deposited under
official custody after a hearing has been held, those for which it has even now been evident that the cult of vain superstition is being bestowed.

dat. xiii kal. sept.

given on the 13th day before the Kalends of September.

patavi theodoro v. c. cons. (399 aug. 20).

At Padua, in the consulship of Theodorus, a most distinguished
man. (399 Aug. 20).

CTh.16.10.19pr.

Theodosian Code 16.10.19 preamble.

Imppp. arcadius, honorius et theodosius aaa. curtio praefecto praetorio.

The emperors Arcadius, Honorius, and Theodosius, the Augusti, to Curtius, Praetorian Prefect.

post alia: templorum detrahantur annonae et rem annonariam iuvent expensis devotissimorum militum profuturae. (408

among other things: let the provisions of the temples be withdrawn and let them aid the annona, to be of use for the expenses of the most devoted soldiers. (408

[407] nov. 15).

CTh.16.10.19.1

Theodosian Code 16.10.19.1

Simulacra, si qua etiamnunc in templis fanisque consistunt et quae alicubi ritum vel acceperunt vel accipiunt paganorum, suis sedibus evellantur, cum hoc repetita sciamus saepius sanctione decretum. (408

Images, if any even now stand in temples and shrines, and those which somewhere have either received or do receive the rite of the pagans, let them be torn up from their own seats, since we know that this has been decreed quite often by repeated sanction. (408

[407] nov. 15).

CTh.16.10.19.2

Aedificia ipsa templorum, quae in civitatibus vel oppidis vel extra oppida sunt, ad usum publicum vindicentur. arae locis omnibus destruantur omniaque templa in possessionibus nostris ad usus adcommodos transferantur; domini destruere cogantur. (408

Let the buildings themselves of the temples, which are in the cities or towns or outside the towns, be claimed for public use. Let the altars be destroyed in all places, and let all the temples on our possessions be transferred to commodious uses; let the owners be compelled to destroy them. (408

[407] nov. 15).

[407] November 15).

CTh.16.10.19.3

Theodosian Code 16.10.19.3

Non liceat omnino in honorem sacrilegi ritus funestioribus locis exercere convivia vel quicquam sollemnitatis agitare. episcopis quoque locorum haec ipsa prohibendi ecclesiasticae manus tribuimus facultatem; iudices autem viginti librarum auri poena constringimus et pari forma officia eorum, si haec eorum fuerint dissimulatione neglecta. dat.

Let it not be permitted at all to hold banquets in honor of a sacrilegious rite or to carry on any solemnity in funereal places. To the bishops also of the localities we grant the faculty of prohibiting these very things by ecclesiastical authority; but we bind the judges with a penalty of twenty pounds of gold, and by the same rule their offices, if these things shall have been neglected through their dissimulation. Given.

xvii kal. dec. romae basso et philippo conss.

17 days before the Kalends of December, at Rome, in the consulship of Bassus and Philippus.

(408

[407] nov. 15).

[407] Nov. 15).

CTh.16.10.20pr.

Theodosian Code 16.10.20, preface.

Impp. honorius et theodosius aa. sacerdotales paganae superstitionis competenti coercitioni subiacere praecipimus, nisi intra diem kalendarum novembrium de karthagine decedentes ad civitates redierint genitales, ita ut simili quoque censurae per totam africam sacerdotales obnoxii teneantur, nisi de metropolitanis urbibus discesserint et remearint ad proprias civitates. (415 aug.

The Emperors honorius and theodosius, Augusti, we command that the sacerdotal persons of pagan superstition be subject to appropriate coercion, unless by the day
of the Kalends of November, departing from Carthage, they have returned to their natal cities, in such a way that throughout all africa the sacerdotal persons likewise be held liable to similar censure,
unless they have departed from the metropolitan cities and returned to their own cities. (415 Aug.

30).

CTh.16.10.20.1

Omnia etiam loca, quae sacris error veterum deputavit, secundum divi gratiani constituta nostrae rei iubemus sociari ita ut ex eo tempore, quo inhibitus est publicus sumptus superstitioni deterrimae exhiberi, fructus ab incubatoribus exigantur, quod autem ex eo iure ubicumque ad singulas quasque personas vel praecedentium principum largitas vel nostra maiestas voluit pervenire, id in eorum patrimoniis aeterna firmitate perduret. quod non tam per africam quam per omnes regiones in nostro orbe positas custodiri decernimus. (415 aug.

All places also, which the error of the ancients assigned to sacred rites, in accordance with the constitutions of the deified Gratian, we order to be associated with our estate, such that from that time, when the public expenditure to be furnished to the most depraved superstition was inhibited, the fruits be exacted from the occupiers; but whatever from that right, wherever, to individual persons either the generosity of preceding emperors or our majesty has willed to come, that shall endure in their patrimonies with eternal firmness. Which we decree to be kept not only through Africa but through all regions situated in our realm. (415 Aug.

30).

CTh.16.10.20.2

Ea autem, quae multiplicibus constitutis ad venerabilem ecclesiam voluimus pertinere, christiana sibi merito religio vindicabit, ita ut omnis expensa illius temporis ad superstitionem pertinens, quae iure damnata est, omniaque loca, quae frediani, quae dendrophori, quae singula quaeque nomina et professiones gentiliciae tenuerunt epulis vel sumptibus deputata, possint hoc errore submoto compendia nostrae domus sublevare. (415 aug. 30).

Moreover, the things which by manifold constitutions we have willed to pertain to the venerable church, the Christian religion will deservedly vindicate for itself, so that every expense of that time pertaining to superstition, which has been condemned by law, and all the places which the frediani, which the dendrophori, which any and every gentile names and professions held, assigned for banquets or expenses, with this error removed, may be able to support the savings of our house. (415 aug. 30).

CTh.16.10.20.3

Sane si quondam consecrata sacrificiis deceptionem hominum praestiterunt, ab usibus lavacrorum vel publicis affectibus separentur, ne illecebram errantibus praestent. (415 aug. 30).

Indeed, if things once consecrated by sacrifices have provided the deception of men, let them be separated from the uses of the bathhouses or from public functions, lest
they offer an allurement to those who err. (415 aug. 30).

CTh.16.10.20.4

Chiliarchas insuper et centonarios vel qui sibi plebis distributionem usurpare dicuntur censuimus removendos, ita ut capitalem sententiam non evadat, si quis aut volens ad huiusmodi nomen accesserit aut passus fuerit vel invitum se huiusmodi praesumptioni atque invidiae deputari. dat. iii kal.

Chiliarchs moreover and centonarii, or those who are said to usurp to themselves the distribution of the plebs, we have decreed to be removed, on condition that a capital sentence is not escaped, if anyone either willingly has acceded to such a title or has allowed himself, even unwilling, to be assigned to such presumption and ill will. given the 3rd before the Kalends.

sept. ravennae honorio x et theodosio vi aa. conss. (415 aug.

sept. at ravenna honorius 10 and theodosius 6, the augusti, consuls. (415 aug.

30).

CTh.16.10.21

Idem aa. aureliano praefecto praetorio ii. post alia: qui profano pagani ritus errore seu crimine polluuntur, hoc est gentiles, nec ad militiam admittantur nec administratoris vel iudicis honore decorentur. dat. vii id. dec.

The same emperors to Aurelianus, praetorian prefect, 2. after other things: those who are defiled by the profane error or crime of the pagan rite, that is, the gentiles, let them neither be admitted to military service nor be adorned with the honor of administrator or judge. Given on December 7.

d. n. theodosio a. vii et palladio conss. (416 dec. 7).

in the consulship of our lord theodosius, augustus, for the 7th time, and palladius (december 7, 416).

CTh.16.10.22

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. post alia: paganos qui supersunt, quamquam iam nullos esse credamus, promulgatarum ....Iam dudum praescripta compescant. et cetera.

The same Emperors to Asclepiodotus, praetorian prefect. after other things: the pagans who survive, although we now believe there are none, let them be restrained by the prescriptions long since promulgated. ....Now let them restrain by the prescriptions long since promulgated. and the rest.

dat. v id. april. constantinopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss.

dated april 9 at constantinople, in the consulship of asclepiodotus and marinianus.

(423 apr. 9).

CTh.16.10.23

Theodosian Code 16.10.23

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. post alia: paganos qui supersunt, si aliquando in execrandis daemonum sacrificiis fuerint comprehensi, quamvis capitali poena subdi debuerint, bonorum proscriptio ac exilium cohercebit. dat.

the same emperors, to asclepiodotus, praetorian prefect. after other things: the pagans who remain, if at any time they should be apprehended in execrable sacrifices of demons,
although they ought to have been subjected to the capital penalty, proscription of goods and exile will restrain them. given.

vi id. iun. constantinopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss. (423 iun.

june 8 at constantinople
asclepiodotus and marinianus consuls. (june 423.

8).

CTh.16.10.24pr.

Theodosian Code 16.10.24, preface.

Idem aa. asclepiodoto praefecto praetorio. post alia: manichaeos illosque, quos pepyzitas vocant, nec non et eos, qui omnibus haereticis hac una sunt persuasione peiores, quod in venerabili die paschae ab omnibus dissentiunt, si in eadem amentia perseverant, eadem poena multamus, bonorum proscriptione atque exilio. (423 iun.

The same emperors to asclepiodotus praetorian prefect. after other things: the manichaeans and those whom they call pepyzitae, and likewise those who by this one persuasion are worse than all heretics, because on the venerable day of pascha they dissent from all, if they persist in the same madness, we punish with the same penalty, proscription of goods and exile. (423 jun.)

8).

CTh.16.10.24.1

Sed hoc christianis, qui vel vere sunt vel esse dicuntur, specialiter demandamus, ut iudaeis ac paganis in quiete degentibus nihilque temptantibus turbulentum legibusque contrarium non audeant manus inferre religionis auctoritate abusi. nam si contra securos fuerint violenti vel eorum bona diripuerint, non ea sola quae abstulerint, sed conventi in triplum et quadruplum quae rapuerint restituere compellantur. rectores etiam provinciarum et officia et provinciales cognoscant se, si fieri permiserint, ut eos qui fecerint puniendos.

But this we specially command to the Christians, who either truly are or are said to be such, that they do not dare, abusing the authority of religion, to lay hands upon Jews and pagans living in quiet and attempting nothing turbulent or contrary to the laws. For if they have been violent against those who are secure or have plundered their goods, they shall be compelled, when arraigned, to restore not only the things which they have carried off, but threefold and fourfold of what they have seized. Let the governors of the provinces and the offices and the provincials also know themselves, if they have permitted it to be done, to be punished as those who have done it.

dat. vi id. iun. constantinopoli asclepiodoto et mariniano conss.

Given on June 8 at Constantinople, in the consulship of Asclepiodotus and Marinianus.

(423 iun. 8).

(423 June 8).

CTh.16.10.25

Theodosian Code 16.10.25

Impp. theodosius et valentinianus aa. isidoro praefecto praetorio. omnibus sceleratae mentis paganae exsecrandis hostiarum immolationibus damnandisque sacrificiis ceterisque antiquiorum sanctionum auctoritate prohibitis interdicimus cunctaque eorum fana templa delubra, si qua etiam nunc restant integra, praecepto magistratuum destrui collocationeque venerandae christianae religionis signi expiari praecipimus, scientibus universis, si quem huic legi aput competentem iudicem idoneis probationibus illusisse constiterit, eum morte esse multandum.

Emperors theodosius and valentinian, Augusti, to isidorus, praetorian prefect. We interdict all the execrable immolations of victims and the condemnable sacrifices of the pagan mind and the rest prohibited by the authority of earlier sanctions, and we order that all their shrines, temples, sanctuaries, if any even now remain intact, be destroyed by the command of the magistrates and be expiated by the placement of the sign of the venerable Christian religion, all knowing that, if it is established before a competent judge by suitable proofs that anyone has made a mockery of this law, he is to be punished with death.

dat. xviii kal. dec.

Dated the 18th day before the Kalends of December.

constantinopoli theodosio xv et valentiniano iiii aa. conss. (435 nov. 14).

At Constantinople, Theodosius 15 and Valentinian 4, Augusti, consuls. (435 nov. 14).

CTh.16.11.0. De religione

CTh.16.11.0. On religion

CTh.16.11.1 [=brev.16.5.1]

Theodosian Code 16.11.1 [=breviary 16.5.1]

Impp. arcad. et honor.

The Emperors Arcadius and Honorius.

aa. apollodoro proconsuli africae. quoties de religione agitur, episcopos convenit agitare; ceteras vero causas, quae ad ordinarios cognitores vel ad usum publici iuris pertinent, legibus oportet audiri. dat.

the emperors to apollodorus, proconsul of africa. whenever it is a matter of religion, it is fitting that the bishops handle it; but the other cases, which pertain to the ordinary judges or to the usage of public law, must be heard according to the laws. given.

xiii. kal. sept.

august 20.

patavio, theodoro v. c. cos. haec lex interpretatione non indiget.

at Patavium, with theodorus, a most distinguished man, consul. this law does not need interpretation.

CTh.16.11.2

Codex Theodosianus 16.11.2

Imppp. arcadius, honorius et theodosius aaa. diotimo proconsuli africae.

the emperors Arcadius, Honorius, and Theodosius, the Augusti, to Diotimus, proconsul of Africa.

edictum, quod de unitate per africanas regiones clementia nostra direxit, per diversa proponi volumus, ut omnibus innotescat dei omnipotentis unam et veram fidem catholicam, quam recta credulitas confitetur, esse retinendam. dat. iii non.

We will that the edict, which our clemency has directed concerning unity throughout the African regions, be published in diverse places, so that it may become known to all that the one and true catholic faith of almighty God, which right belief confesses, is to be retained. Given on the 3 Nones.

mart. ravennae stilichone ii et anthemio conss. (405 mart.

Mar., at Ravenna, when Stilicho for the 2nd time and Anthemius were consuls. (405 Mar.

5).

CTh.16.11.3

Theodosian Code 16.11.3

Impp. honorius et theodosius aa. marcellino suo salutem. ea, quae circa catholicam legem vel olim ordinavit antiquitas vel parentum nostrorum auctoritas religiosa constituit vel nostra serenitas roboravit, novella superstitione submota integra et inviolata custodiri praecipimus.

The Emperors Honorius and Theodosius, Augusti, send greeting to their Marcellinus. We command that those things which either antiquity once ordained concerning the catholic law, or the religious authority of our forefathers established, or our serenity has strengthened, with novel superstition removed, be kept intact and inviolate.

dat. prid. id. oct.

Given on the day before the Ides of October.

ravennae varane v. c. cons.

at ravenna, varane, a most distinguished man, consul.